<TEI xmlns="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0">
   <teiHeader>
      <fileDesc>
         <titleStmt>
            <title>Doctrinall and morall observations concerning religion vvherein the author declareth the reasons of his late vn-enforced departure from the Church of Rome, and of his incorporation to the present Church of England : teaching, maintaining and defending the true Christian Catholike and apostolike faith, professed by the ancient primitiue church, most conspicuous in the outward vertues and constant sufferings of many holy bishops and other good Christians, glorious in the crowne of martyrdome / by Iohn Copley ...</title>
            <author>Copley, John, 1577-1662.</author>
         </titleStmt>
         <editionStmt>
            <edition>
               <date>1612</date>
            </edition>
         </editionStmt>
         <extent>Approx. 617 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 128 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.</extent>
         <publicationStmt>
            <publisher>Text Creation Partnership,</publisher>
            <pubPlace>Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :</pubPlace>
            <date when="2013-12">2013-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 2).</date>
            <idno type="DLPS">A19326</idno>
            <idno type="STC">STC 5742</idno>
            <idno type="STC">ESTC S299</idno>
            <idno type="EEBO-CITATION">22233487</idno>
            <idno type="OCLC">ocm 22233487</idno>
            <idno type="VID">25258</idno>
            <availability>
               <p>To the extent possible under law, the Text Creation Partnership has waived all copyright and related or neighboring rights to this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above, according to the terms of the CC0 1.0 Public Domain Dedication 
                <ref target="https://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/zero/1.0/">Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal</ref>. 
               This waiver does not extend to any page images or other supplementary files associated with this work, which may be protected by copyright or other license restrictions. Please go to 
                <ref target="http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/">http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/</ref> for more information.</p>
            </availability>
         </publicationStmt>
         <seriesStmt>
            <title>Early English books online.</title>
         </seriesStmt>
         <notesStmt>
            <note>(EEBO-TCP ; phase 2, no. A19326)</note>
            <note>Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 25258)</note>
            <note>Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1749:6)</note>
         </notesStmt>
         <sourceDesc>
            <biblFull>
               <titleStmt>
                  <title>Doctrinall and morall observations concerning religion vvherein the author declareth the reasons of his late vn-enforced departure from the Church of Rome, and of his incorporation to the present Church of England : teaching, maintaining and defending the true Christian Catholike and apostolike faith, professed by the ancient primitiue church, most conspicuous in the outward vertues and constant sufferings of many holy bishops and other good Christians, glorious in the crowne of martyrdome / by Iohn Copley ...</title>
                  <author>Copley, John, 1577-1662.</author>
               </titleStmt>
               <extent>[12], 242, [1] p.   </extent>
               <publicationStmt>
                  <publisher>Imprinted by W.S. for Richard Moore, and are to be sold at his shop in Fleet-street, in Saint Dunstans Church-yard,</publisher>
                  <pubPlace>London :</pubPlace>
                  <date>1612.</date>
               </publicationStmt>
               <notesStmt>
                  <note>Signatures: [par.]⁴ A² B-2H⁴ 2I².</note>
                  <note>Errata: p. [1] at end.</note>
                  <note>Reproduction of original in the University of Illinois (Urbana-Champaign Campus). Library.</note>
               </notesStmt>
            </biblFull>
         </sourceDesc>
      </fileDesc>
      <encodingDesc>
         <projectDesc>
            <p>Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl,
      TEI @ Oxford.
      </p>
         </projectDesc>
         <editorialDecl>
            <p>EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.</p>
            <p>EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).</p>
            <p>The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.</p>
            <p>Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.</p>
            <p>Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.</p>
            <p>Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as &lt;gap&gt;s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.</p>
            <p>The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.</p>
            <p>Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).</p>
            <p>Keying and markup guidelines are available at the <ref target="http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/docs/.">Text Creation Partnership web site</ref>.</p>
         </editorialDecl>
         <listPrefixDef>
            <prefixDef ident="tcp"
                       matchPattern="([0-9\-]+):([0-9IVX]+)"
                       replacementPattern="http://eebo.chadwyck.com/downloadtiff?vid=$1&amp;page=$2"/>
            <prefixDef ident="char"
                       matchPattern="(.+)"
                       replacementPattern="https://raw.githubusercontent.com/textcreationpartnership/Texts/master/tcpchars.xml#$1"/>
         </listPrefixDef>
      </encodingDesc>
      <profileDesc>
         <langUsage>
            <language ident="eng">eng</language>
         </langUsage>
         <textClass>
            <keywords scheme="http://authorities.loc.gov/">
               <term>Catholic Church --  Controversial literature.</term>
               <term>Church of England --  Apologetic works.</term>
               <term>Conversion --  Early works to 1800.</term>
            </keywords>
         </textClass>
      </profileDesc>
      <revisionDesc>
            <change>
            <date>2020-09-21</date>
            <label>OTA</label> Content of 'availability' element changed when EEBO Phase 2 texts came into the public domain</change>
         <change>
            <date>2012-07</date>
            <label>TCP</label>Assigned for keying and markup</change>
         <change>
            <date>2012-07</date>
            <label>SPi Global</label>Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images</change>
         <change>
            <date>2012-08</date>
            <label>Ali Jakobson</label>Sampled and proofread</change>
         <change>
            <date>2012-08</date>
            <label>Ali Jakobson</label>Text and markup reviewed and edited</change>
         <change>
            <date>2013-02</date>
            <label>pfs</label>Batch review (QC) and XML conversion</change>
      </revisionDesc>
   </teiHeader>
   <text xml:lang="eng">
      <front>
         <div type="title_page">
            <pb facs="tcp:25258:1"/>
            <pb facs="tcp:25258:1" rendition="simple:additions"/>
            <p>DOCTRINALL AND MORALL OBSERVATIONS CONCERNING RELIGION: WHEREIN THE AV<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>THOR DECLARETH THE Reaſons of his late vn-enforced departure from the <hi>Church of</hi> ROME; <hi>and of his incorporation to the preſent</hi> Church of ENGLAND: teaching, maintaining and defending the true Chriſtian Catholike and Apoſtolike Faith, profeſſed by the ancient Primitiue Church, moſt <hi>conſpicuous in the outward vertues and conſtant ſufferings</hi> of many holy Biſhops and other good Chriſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ans, glorious in the crowne of Martyrdome.</p>
            <p>By IOHN COPLEY Seminarie Prieſt.</p>
            <q>
               <bibl>
                  <hi>LVKE 22.23.</hi>
               </bibl> When thou art conuerted, ſtrengthen thy brethren.</q>
            <q>
               <bibl>
                  <hi>IAMES 5.20.</hi>
               </bibl> He which maketh a ſinner to be conuerted from the error of his way, ſhall ſaue his ſoule from death, and couereth a multitude of ſinnes.</q>
            <p>LONDON, Imprinted by <hi>W. S.</hi> for <hi>Richard Moore,</hi> and are to be ſold at his Shop in Fleet-ſtreet, in Saint <hi>Dunstans Church-yard.</hi> 1612.</p>
         </div>
         <div type="dedication">
            <pb facs="tcp:25258:2"/>
            <pb facs="tcp:25258:2"/>
            <head>TO ALL SEMI<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>NARIE PRIESTS, MONKES, FRIERS, IESVITES, AND ALL LAY-PROFESSORS of the preſent Romane, falſely pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tended Catholike faith, grace and <hi>true conuerſion in Christ</hi> IESVS.</head>
            <p>
               <seg rend="decorInit">V</seg>VHereas now ſome monthes are o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer-paſſed ſince my conformitie to the Church of England; wher<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of I haue hitherto beene ſilent, withdrawing myſelfe to further the contemplation of thoſe in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ducements which lead mee here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>unto; my zeale of truth and knowledge of your great ſpiritual miſeries who liue wrap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ped in a cloud of ignorance, depriued of the most comfor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>table beames of true Christian faith, working by the heate of charitie in mens ſoules, enforceth me to dedicate theſe my doctrinall and morall obſeruations vnto your ſelues, as ſtanding in moſt need of them. My intention in dedicating
<pb facs="tcp:25258:3" rendition="simple:additions"/>them to you, is no other then true compaſsion of your ſoules dangerous estate, not ſeeing nor knowing your owne erro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neous doctrines taught in the preſent Romane Church; of which I dare ſay many of you are ſincere zealous profeſſors with onely regard to your ſoules health, and the kingdome of heauen, esteeming that aboue all things to bee the chei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fest to bee ſought for in this world, is in truth it is; and therefore your caſe the more worthie of Christian com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſeration, and true Apostolicall endeauours for your de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liuerie out of your ſo perillous and lamentable a condition, which, according to the ſmall portion of that talent that Almightie God hath vouchſafed to bestow vpon mee, I haue endeuoured to ſhew vnto you by this Treatiſe, deſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring you curteouſly and charitably to accept in good part, with no leſſe humility and care of your owne ſoules good, then I do preſent it vnto you with a ſincere deſire there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of, in the most tender bowels of Christ Ieſus. Vouchſafe to reade it with deliberate iudgement; examine well the ſpirit wherewith it is written; weigh the ſubstance and contents rather then the manner or circumstances of my writing; the ſtile is but plaine and familiar; you ſhall find no affectation of eloquence in it; becauſe my labours and paines taken herein, haue been rather for the profit of your ſoules, then for the recreation of your wits. I know well that neither the planting of Saint <hi>Paul,</hi> nor the wa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tring of <hi>Apollo</hi> can redound to your profit, vnleſſe God giue encreaſe and proſper the ſucceſſe; and therefore lea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing the encreaſe to God, and deſiring you most attentiue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly to reade theſe my obſeruations, deliberately to ponder them, and effectually to follow them: I most kindly take my leaue of you with Saint <hi>Pauls</hi> charitable words: <hi>Pax
<pb facs="tcp:25258:3"/>Dei quae exuperat omnem ſenſum cuſtodiat corda veſtra &amp; intelligentias veſtras in Chriſto Ieſu.</hi>
               <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Philip.</hi> 4.7.</note> The peace of God which paſſeth all vnderstanding keepe your hearts and intelligences in Christ Ieſus. <hi>Reſting this 13. day of Iune, Anno Domini, 1612.</hi>
            </p>
            <closer>
               <signed>A moſt zealous friend and louer of your ſoules: IOHN COPLEY.</signed>
            </closer>
         </div>
         <div type="to_the_reader">
            <pb facs="tcp:25258:4"/>
            <head>¶ Aduertiſements to the <hi>Reader.</hi>
            </head>
            <p>
               <seg rend="decorInit">A</seg>Lbeit to my ſingular comfort (Chriſtian Reader) I might in the Sunne-ſhine of mine owne happineſſe haue enioyed to my ſelfe the great benefite of Gods fauour ſhewed mee in my conuerſion from Romiſh nouel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties, to the ancient Catholike Faith, taught in this Kingdome; yet for that I had diuers reaſons inuiting mee to the participation thereof vnto other mens know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge, that what was priuate to my ſelfe, might be alſo a publique good vnto others; I haue thought it expedient with the promulgation of it, for thy better information concerning my ſelfe, to propound vnto thee ſome particu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lar Aduertiſements, whereby thou mayeſt the better know mee and my meaning, who am otherwiſe perhappes vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>knowne vnto thee; and accordingly with moderation of iudgement, void of impatient humour or partialitie, cenſure my proceedings, in the matters handled in this Treatiſe.</p>
            <p n="2">2 Firſt therefore, I would haue thee take notice, that ſome few, more zealous and earneſt than charitable or wiſe followers of the Church of Rome, ſticke not to obiect vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to mee, That they cannot be perſwaded, that I am truly in iudgement &amp; vnderſtanding a ſincere Profeſſor of the faith of England, otherwiſe than for ſome priuate reſpect, eyther of liberty, or other contentment or preferment; whereby you may well inferre, that they haue no great opinion of a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny ignorance in me of their Doctrine, nor of actual miſcar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riage
<pb facs="tcp:25258:4"/>in maners that ſhould make me forſake their commu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nion, ſince they thinke I haue too much knowledge to be in heart of any other, and yet can charge mee of no miſde<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>meanour; for mine owne part, I muſt needes tell you, that herein they are either very ignorant in their vnderſtandings, or malitiouſly affected in their willes; ignorant of the true knowledge of Gods fauour in conuerting ſinners, and ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>litious to the Church of England, whereunto I haue incor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>porated my ſelfe; and therefore to diſgrace it, they are wil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling, without either true vnderſtanding or vertue, to caſt any ſiniſter imputation they can vpon my perſon; which I doubt not but by Gods aſſiſtance and the endeuors of patience &amp; and diligence; I ſhall turne to their owne ſhame, and to the further manifeſtation of the wicked doctrines and impieties of their Romiſh Church; without any indignitie or diſgrace to the Church to which I am now incorporated.</p>
            <p n="3">3 Secondly, I would further haue thee know, that ſome few Prieſts of their Church, hauing growne debauched in their liues and conuerſations, and after their forſaking com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>munion with the Church of Rome for a cloake of liberty to their lewd inclinations, haue proued moſt treacherous to thoſe vnto whom before they profeſſed friendſhip, remain<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing in their owne conſciences perſwaded they did not well in diſcouering Prieſts, and cauſing them to be apprehended and ranſacking the houſes of Recuſants, more for their own profits, than for any deſire of ſeruice to the ſtate, or zeale to the Church of England; giuing ouer all exerciſe both of vertue or learning, fit for Cleargy men. Hereupon diuers of the Romaine Church haue made their aduantage for the iuſtification of their owne Religion, and reproofe of theyr aduerſaries faith; inſomuch that I heard a Ieſuit of good re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>putation ſay, that a great noble man of this realme being in conference with others of his rancke ſhould ſay, that he much wondred why ſuch men as were vertuous in their ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riages ſo long as they were of the Church of Rome, when they came to the Church of England they prooued diſſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lute
<pb facs="tcp:25258:5"/>of life, &amp; moſt licentious in their conuerſations, where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>as ſuch as went from the Church of England to the church of Rome, though they were neuer ſo diſorderly before, they afterward were reformed in their conuerſations, and moſt religiouſly exemplar in their behauiours. Now there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore, to ſhew that this obſeruation proueth not alwayes ſo, and that thoſe of the Engliſh Church might not bee decei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued with this illuſion of the Diuell, you may from me take notice, that it hath pleaſed almighty God heretofore to co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
               <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uert diuerſe who haue liued with good fame in the Church of England, and of late one maſter <hi>Richard Sheldon,</hi> whoſe both learning &amp; vertuous conuerſation, euen in the Church of Rome, hath beene ſuch as is vnimpeachable by any of his Aduerſaries, as farre forth as euer I could heare, and ſo ſtill manifeſteth as much in religious zeale to the Church of England; and for mine owne part, I can boldly ſay, that I find as good curbes by the Doctrine of the Church of Eng<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>land, to keepe men from ſinne, as in the Church of Rome; by vertue whereof, I doubt not, but with Gods aſſiſtance I ſhall liue to ſerue him in this Church with leſſe ſinne than euer I could haue done in the Church of Rome.</p>
            <p n="4">4 Thirdly, I muſt giue you further notice, that it is a thing wel knowne, that there are in this realme many diſſembling Proteſtants, which outwardly doe all the acts of Religion belonging to this Church of England, either to ſtay in their places in the common-wealth, or to anoyde their penall lawes; and yet in their hearts are reſolued beleeuers of the Roman Faith, egregiouſly diſſembling both with God and men, and practiſing moſt notorious equiuocation, aſwell in matters of faith as manners; who will not ſticke to take oathes, receiue Sacraments, go to Church, and commit ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny a like act directly againſt their conſciences &amp; perſwaſion, which according to Saint <hi>Paul</hi> is ſinne;<note place="margin">Rom. <hi>14.</hi> verſ. <hi>23</hi>
               </note> nay, I dare affirme that it is a hainous mortall ſinne, approaching neare to that ſinne againſt which Chriſt himſelfe pronounceth a dange<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rous threatning ful of terror to any conſiderat heart, ſaying;
<pb facs="tcp:25258:5"/>
               <hi>That he that ſinneth against the holy Ghoſt, ſhall neuer be for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>giuen,</hi>
               <note place="margin">Luc. <hi>12.</hi> verſ. <hi>10.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>neither in this world, neither in the world to come.</hi> Whence it may appeare, that ſuch men, as they are moſt treacherous to God, ſo may it be probably thought they cannot be loyall vnto men; and therefore are they to bee held the moſt dangerous men that can be in any Common<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wealth, preferring the glorie of men before the glorie of God: which being a thing much practiſed by ſome affected to the Church of Rome, I haue beene the more willing, both for their better information, to publiſh theſe my obſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uations, as alſo to giue ſatisfaction to the Church of Eng<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>land concerning my ſelfe, who am (I thanke God) moſt free from ſo hatefull a crime, odious both to God and man.</p>
            <p n="5">5. Fourthly, I am further to let you vnderſtand, that my intention in theſe my Obſeruations, being more for the inſtruction of the Profeſſors of the Church of Rome, than for thoſe of the Church of England (who ſtand in no neede of ſo meane a ſcholler as my ſelfe) I haue cited often the Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thors of that Church euen againſt themſelues, thinking no way better to confute their Doctrines, than by their owne grounds and their owne Teachers. And although I handle not all points controuerſed betwixt Rome and the reformed Churches at this day; yet doe I ſo entreat of the chiefeſt points of Practiſe and Doctrine, that all thoſe being diſco<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uered to be but erronious and nouell, and ſuch as cannot ſtand with the true grounds of Chriſtianitie, I thinke there is no man of ſound iudgement can thinke I had iuſt cauſe to ſtay any longer in that Church, or that themſelues can be partakers of Saluation, remaining in the ſame.</p>
            <p n="6">6. Fifthly, my further deſire is, that thou who vouch<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſafeſt to be the Reader of theſe my vnpoliſhed lines, wilt with as fauourable a minde entertaine them for thy profit, as I, out of charitable affection to Gods ſeruants, doe moſt freely publiſh them to the world; deſiring Almightie God to giue thee grace to reade them with due attention, and to ruminate vpon them with mature deliberation, laying aſide
<pb facs="tcp:25258:6"/>all partialitie in thy cenſures, or inordinate deſire of any cu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rious nouelties; my reſolution in the writing of them being more for the profit and ſpirituall good of others, than for a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny purchaſe, either of praiſe or eſtimation to my ſelfe; deſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring that the naked truth, ſet forth without any colours of art or elocution, may ſhew it owne power and force to preuaile againſt falſhood. And ſo wiſhing you all happineſſe, both temporall and eternall, I leaue thee to the protecti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on on of Almightie God:</p>
            <closer>
               <signed>Yours zealouſly affected in Chriſt Ieſus. <hi>I. C.</hi>
               </signed>
            </closer>
         </div>
         <div type="table_of_contents">
            <pb facs="tcp:25258:6"/>
            <head>A table of all the matters contained in this booke of Doctrinall and Mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rall Obſeruations.</head>
            <list>
               <item>
                  <hi>CHAP. I.</hi> COntaineth the firſt obſeruation, ſhewing the reaſons of this Treatiſe. <hi>Fol. 1.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Chap. 2.</hi> Containeth an obſeruation of Gods prouidence, in miniſtring occaſions of times, places, and perſons, concurring to the Authours conuerſion. <hi>Fol. 15.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Chap. 3.</hi> Containeth the firſt fundamentall obſeruation of the end of man, and his chiefe happineſſe. <hi>Fol. 26.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Chap. 4.</hi> Containeth the ſecond fundamentall obſerua<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of the ſupernaturall and reuealed knowledge, which is ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſarie to ſaluation. <hi>Fol. 30.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Chap. 5.</hi> Containeth the third fundamentall obſeruation about the abſolute neceſsitie of ſupernaturall faith. <hi>Fol. 34.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Chap. 6.</hi> Containeth the fourth fundamentall obſerua<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion about the rule and ſtraight mete-wand of the true Chriſtian Faith. <hi>Fol. 38.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Chap. 7.</hi> Containeth the fift fundamentall obſeruation, how the Miniſterie of the true Church of Chriſt is the meanes of teaching the true ſenſe, and vnderſtanding of Scriptures, where, and when it hath a viſible externall gouernement. <hi>Fol. 52.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Chap. 8.</hi> Containeth the ſixt fundamentall obſeruation, how that conformitie of doctrine with the ancient doctrine of the primitiue Church may be a good meanes in theſe latter ages to know the true Church of Chriſt. <hi>Fol. 55.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Chap. 9.</hi> Containeth an obſeruation of the wonders, and ſuppoſed Miracles, which as Chriſt hath fore-told the Pſeudo-Chriſts,
<pb facs="tcp:25258:7"/>and falſe Prophets ſhall doe, for the ſeducing of Gods Elect, if it were poſsible. <hi>Fol. 72.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Chap. 10.</hi> Containeth an obſeruation of the great hypocriſie of falſe teachers fore-ſpoken of in the holy Scriptures. <hi>Fol. 100.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Chap. 11.</hi> Containeth an obſeruation of the fruits by which falſe Prophets are to be knowne and diſcerned. <hi>Fol. 113.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Chap. 12.</hi> Containeth an obſeruation about the Sacrifice of the Maſſe, which is accompted by the Church of Rome the chiefeſt act of Religion, that can be done to God. <hi>Fol. 133.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Chap. 13.</hi> Containeth an obſeruation about the doctrine of Tranſubſtantiation, which is a principall noueltie taught in the Church of Rome. <hi>Fol. 160.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Chap. 14.</hi> Containeth an obſeruation about the Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, miniſtred but vnder one kind to Lay-people in the Church of Rome. <hi>Fol. 171.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Chap. 15.</hi> Containeth an obſeruation of the Pardons and Indulgences, which the Pope annexeth to Croſſes, Graines, and Meddalls. <hi>Fol. 180.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Chap. 16.</hi> Containeth an obſeruation about the number of ſeuen Sacraments, admitted by the Church of Rome. <hi>Fol. 189.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Chap. 17.</hi> Containeth an obſeruation about the doctrine of the Virgine <hi>Maries</hi> conception in originall ſinne. <hi>Fol. 206.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Chap. 18.</hi> Containeth an obſeruation of the honorable ſtate of Marriage prohibited by the Church of Rome to Prieſts, who by Gods law may lawfully liue in it: and allowed to thoſe who by Gods law can not liue together without Inceſt. <hi>Fol. 214.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>Chap. 19.</hi> Containeth the Concluſion to the Reader, with a recapitulation of all the precedent obſeruations for the Readers profit. <hi>Fol. 213.</hi>
               </item>
            </list>
         </div>
      </front>
      <body>
         <div type="text">
            <pb n="1" facs="tcp:25258:7"/>
            <head>DOCTRINALL and Morall Obſeruations <hi>concerning Religion.</hi>
            </head>
            <div n="1" type="chapter">
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. I.</hi> Containing the firſt obſeruation, ſhewing the reaſons and occaſions of this Treatiſe.</head>
               <p>
                  <seg rend="decorInit">A</seg>MONGST all the things which draw men into ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miration,<milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="1"/> 
                  <note place="margin">Great is the benefit of true conuerſion, becauſe it ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nifeſteth the power of God.</note> and which doe ſee me to happen contrarie vnto common courſe and order, worthily may the conuerſion of ſoules from the waies of ſinne and ini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quitie, chalenge the firſt place, and is to be eſtee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>med as the greateſt: for this is the moſt excellent worke the Heauens doth affoord vs, and the moſt wonderfull that the infinite power of God, infinitely powerfull, can performe. This the prime Doctor of the Romane Church moſt clearely intimateth,<note place="margin">Tho. Aquin. <hi>12.</hi> q. <hi>113.</hi>
                  </note> ſaying, <hi>Maximum opus Dei, eſt iuſtificatio impij;</hi> The iuſtifi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cation
<pb n="2" facs="tcp:25258:8"/>of a ſinner is the greateſt worke of God: according to that of the Kingly Prophet, <hi>Miſerationes eius ſuper omnia opera eius;</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Pſal. <hi>144.</hi> verſ. <hi>9.</hi>
                  </note> his mercies are aboue all his workes: yea, and the Church of Rome to keepe freſh the memorie of this docu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, prayeth to God yearely in theſe words, <hi>Deus qui om<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nipetentiam tuam parcendo &amp; miſerando maxime manifeſtas;</hi>
                  <note place="margin">In Dom. <hi>20.</hi> poſt Pent.</note> O God that by pardon and mercie chiefely manifeſteſt thy Almightie power. Which veritie alſo S. <hi>Auguſtine</hi> confir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>meth, ſaying vpon thoſe words of S. <hi>Iohn, Greater workes than theſe ſhall he doe:</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Ioh. <hi>14.</hi> v. <hi>12.</hi> Auguſt. tract. <hi>72.</hi> in Ioh. poſt. Med. tom. <hi>9.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Maius opus eſt, vt, ex impio iuſtus fiat, quam creare coelum &amp; terram;</hi> it is a greater worke for a ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner to be made righteous, than to create heauen and earth. This, though it ſeeme a paradox, is moſt true: for certainely, albeit the creation of the world was a maruellous worke, yet the iuſtification and conuerſion of a ſinner is much fuller of admiration. God framed and moulded the world almoſt in a moment of time, and brought foorth all creatures in a ſhort time, as it were into the field: but to aboliſh the turpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tude and fouleneſſe of onely one originall ſinne, he vſed the delay of fiue thouſand yeares: and to bring this worke to perfection, his onely ſonne Chriſt Ieſus endured three and thirtie yeares exile from his heauenly Kingdome: For the worke of creation God did but ſpeake,<note place="margin">Pſal. <hi>148.</hi> verſ. <hi>5.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Dixit &amp; facta ſunt;</hi> but for this other worke Chriſt was to ſuffer and die: <hi>Opor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tebat Chriſtum pati,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Luk. <hi>24.</hi> verſ. <hi>16.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>&amp; ita intrare in gloriam ſuam,</hi> it was be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hoofefull for Chriſt to die, and ſo to enter into his glorie: therefore Saint <hi>Auguſtines</hi> ſentence of true conuerts is to be noted,<note place="margin">Auguſtin. in Sermon.</note> ſaying, <hi>Conuerſio ad bonum, non homini ſed Deo ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcribenda;</hi> the conuerſion of a ſinner vnto good, is not to be aſcribed vnto man, but vnto God, who of himſelfe can doe all things by his power.</p>
               <p n="2">2 Now verily, as iuſtification and remiſſion of ſinnes is the greateſt worke of God,<note place="margin">Great alſo, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe it mani<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſteth the glorie and wiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome of God.</note> manifeſting his infinite power and mercie; ſo neither is there any worke of his more forcible to ſet out his glorie and wiſedome vnto the world than the ſame. It is a glorie vnto the artificer to delineate moſt per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fect
<pb n="3" facs="tcp:25258:8"/>colours of Emblemes vpon baſe yron and hard ſteele. The skill alſo of the Phyſitian is praiſe-worthie, when hee freeth one from danger that is poyſoned, and ſwolne by the biting of a Viper, with a preſent Antidote; ſo the glorie of God and his goodneſſe chiefely ſhineth in the conuerſion of ſinners. So it ſhined in Saint <hi>Paule</hi> the Apoſtle, when hee being infected with the poyſon of infidelitie, and ſwolne therewith, <hi>Spirans minarum, &amp; caedis,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Actor. <hi>9.</hi> verſ. <hi>1.</hi>
                  </note> breathing forth threat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nings and ſlaughter againſt the Diſciples of the Lord, Chriſt appearing verie oportunely vnto him, cured him and ſtreng<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>thened him in faith. Hereby appeareth the frailtie of hu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mane nature, and the power of Gods grace, which redoun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deth much vnto the glorie of his Saints, whileſt calling vnto their remembrance their paſſed dangers, they behold their happie ſecuritie of preſent glorie: euen as the Mariner after the danger of ſhipwracke reioyceth; as a ſicke perſon reioy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceth, after therecouerie of a perillous diſeaſe; and as con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quering ſouldiors triumph and glorie the more in their vic<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tories, by how much their hazards and encounters were ſtrong. This Saint <hi>Auguſtine</hi> teacheth moſt elegantly, ſaying, <hi>Nimis exultant Sancti, dum praeteriti periculi memores dicunt;</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>4</hi> Confeſſ. cap <hi>3.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>dextra Domini fecit virtutem, dextra Domini exaltauit me;</hi> the Saints doe verie much reioyce, when mindfull of paſſed danger, they ſay, the right hand of the Lord hath done his power, the right hand of the Lord hath exalted me. So did Saint <hi>Paule</hi> reioyce, when of a perſecutor he was made a veſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſell of election. So alſo Saint <hi>Mathew,</hi> when of a Cuſtomer he was made an Euangeliſt. So Saint <hi>Marie Magdalene,</hi> when from being a veſſell of contumelie and diſgrace, ſhee was tranſlated into a veſſell of glorie. So Saint <hi>Peter,</hi> when after the denying of his Maſter he was made a conſtant pillar of truth, by his perſonall perſeuerance in faith, obtained him by Chriſts prayer, who ſaid, <hi>Ego rogani pro te Petre,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Luke</hi> 22.32.</note> 
                  <hi>vt non deficiat fides tua,</hi> I haue prayed for thee <hi>Peter,</hi> that thy faith faile not.</p>
               <p n="3">3 The obſeruation hereof (gentle Reader) maketh mee
<pb n="4" facs="tcp:25258:9"/>truly to diſcouer,<note place="margin">An acknow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledgement of the benefit of conuerſion.</note> as the caſe ſtandeth, the obligation I am bound in to God: for Almightie God of his infinite good<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe, and out of the vnexhauſted riches of his mercie hauing bleſſed my ſoule with a true and vnfained conuerſion from the ſuperſtitious, idolatrous, and hereticall religion of the Romane Church, vnto the perfect knowledge and practiſe of the Religion eſtabliſhed in this Realme, touching that faith which is conformable to that which was taught by the An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cient Primitiue, Apoſtolike, and Catholike Church; which is maintained and defended by his Maieſtie, with whom I may preſume boldly to ſay, maugre all the Church of Rome, <hi>I will neuer be aſhamed to render an account of my profeſsion,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Praemonit.</hi> to all Chriſtian Monarchs.</note> 
                  <hi>and of that hope that is in me, as the Apoſtle preſcribeth.</hi> Ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing (I ſay) beene made partaker of this benefit, onely through Gods working in my ſoule, as I can doe no leſſe in the dutie of gratitude than to manifeſt the ſame vnto you, ſo muſt it be a part of my care, not onely to acknowledge the ſame my ſelfe, but to be an occaſion that others may partake of the like bleſſing with me, who liue blinded with the ſame vaile of errors and hereticall inuentions as I did, till it plea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed God to draw away that darke curtaine of implicite faith, (<hi>viz.</hi> that the Romane Church is the true Church of God) from mine eyes, and to giue me grace clearely to behold the explicite nouelties ſtrongly and cunningly maintained there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in, which enforceth me now to make the confeſſion of my faith, ſaying no longer the Creede of Rome, made by the Pope, and recorded in the Councell of Trent, but with his Maieſtie,<note place="margin">Praemonit. fol <hi>35.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>I am ſuch a Catholike Chriſtian as beleeueth the three Creedes; that of the Apoſtles, that of the Councell of Nice, and that of Athanaſius &amp;c. I alſo acknowledge for Or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thodox all thoſe other formes of Creedes, that either were deui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed by Councels, or particular Fathers, against ſuch particular Hereſies as moſt raigned in their times. I reuerence and ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mit the foure firſt generall Councels as Catholike and Orthodox &amp;c. I alſo concerning the Fathers hold as his Maieſtie doth; the Scriptures alſo I beleeue: as for the Apocripha, I hold
<pb n="5" facs="tcp:25258:9"/>them in the ſame account that the Ancients did, &amp;c.</hi> And ſo of the other points of doctrine, according to the moſt iudi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cious profeſſion which his Highneſſe in the Church of Eng<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>land maketh, doe I beleeue.</p>
               <p n="4">4 Here at I know (gentle Reader) thou maieſt much mar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uaile,<note place="margin">God the cauſe of my conuer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion.</note> that I (who was borne of ſuch parents as profeſſed the Romane faith, and loſt much of their temporall eſtate diuers yeares together for the ſame; who haue beene trained vp therein from my youth; who haue practiſed the function of my Prieſthood theſe nine yeares, according to the faſhion of that Church; who haue beene readie and prompt in mini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtring their Sacraments, in preaching their Doctrine, in offe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring their Sacrifices; who dedicated my life and labors moſt willingly for the aduancement of that faith; who am allied to diuers of the better ſort of England, profeſſing that reli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gion; who was befriended of many, and to my knowledge hated of none) ſhould quit alliance with that Church, and take acquaintance with this of England, where I haue ſcarce any acquaintance at all; What ſhould cauſe ſuch a change? I anſwer thee (gentle Reader) that my deſire is thou ſhouldeſt be rightly informed &amp; aſſured thereof, &amp; then ſay with me as I ſay moſt ſincerely with inexplicable ioy to mine own ſoule, <hi>This is a change of the right hand of the higheſt.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Pſal. <hi>76.</hi> verſ. <hi>11.</hi>
                  </note> And for this cauſe doe I here preſent vnto you the obſeruations both of doctrine &amp; manners, which haue cauſed this my vnexpected change and heauenly metamorphoſis: not engendred by a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nie wauering diſpoſition or inordinate paſſion (too often ſeene in trouble ſome times) but begun and effected with mature and ripe deliberation; reaſon and knowledge moſt orderly drawing the chariot of my will and affections vnto the loue of truth and diſlike of falſehood; and therefore a worke (as I hope) wrought by the onely ſtrong hand of God, long inuiting and leading my ſoule hereunto, and of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten diſplaying the bright beames of his extraordinarie grace, moſt efficaciouſly enforcing me thereunto, after many great conflicts and combats within my ſelfe: in which
<pb n="6" facs="tcp:25258:10"/>conuerſion of mine though ſome reioyce, yet others out of raſh iudgement, and indiſcreet paſſion, and their implacable hatred to the Church of England, ioyned with extreame ig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>norance, and that by the deceitfull ground of their implicite faith, and beliefe of whatſoeuer the Church of Rome tea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cheth (not conſidering the defection and Apoſtaſie of faith, foretold by our Sauiour himſelfe in the Scriptures, vnder the parable of cockle and tares,<note place="margin">Matth. <hi>13.</hi> verſ. <hi>25.</hi>
                  </note> of hereſies, and nouelties, ouer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſowed by the enemie man after the ſowing of the good ſeed, when all were aſleepe) doe labour by all meanes to obſcure and endarken with vntrue reports, and moſt vnconſcionable calumniations; ſome giuing oute, that I was euer of a pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſumptuous ſpirit, but they are ſuch as haue againſt all con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcience and good nature moſt vnnaturally wronged mee, as diuers of the beſt Papiſts haue heretofore iudged, and can yet witneſſe. Others, that I am bereaued of my right wits, and aſſuredly diſtracted in minde: but they I preſume are ſuch as either know me not, or elſe ſuch as thinke there can be no greater madnes than to forſake the Church of Rome; out of a miſconceited perſuaſion they haue, that truth is on their ſide; whereof they haue ſuch a preiudicate opinion, without knowledge, that they will not ſticke to ſay, that ſhould they abandon the Romane faith, they would ſooner become Turkes than Proteſtants. Others, that I am drawne either by the deſire of worldly libertie and preferments, or by ſome carnall allurements to performe the will and deſires of the fleſh; againſt all which vnchriſtian ſuggeſtions, al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>though I could in reſpect of my ſelfe, with the buckler and ſafegard of patience and ſilence poſſeſſe mine owne ſoule in quietneſſe and comfort, knowing that the greateſt tempo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rall happineſſe of a Chriſtian is the teſtimonie of a good con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcience: yet notwithſtanding, for that my conſcience giueth euidence, that by them Gods ſingular mercie and prouidence moſt clearely ſhining in my conuerſion, ſhould be eclipſed, and his glorie moſt iniuriouſly wronged, and many ouer-credulous ſpirits too too much abuſed, I can doe no leſſe, in
<pb n="7" facs="tcp:25258:10"/>my thankfull dutie for ſo ſingular a receiued benefit, than to illuſtrate the ſame to the eyes of the world, that all ſeeing it, Gods holy name may be glorified herein, and others that walke awry, be inuited and edified by my example: which I cannot better performe, then by giuing publike teſtimonie to the world in writing of the true occaſions, meanes, and motiues of my conuerſion, as by theſe my doctrinall and morall obſeruations I truſt through Gods grace I ſhall per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>forme.</p>
               <p n="5">5 The truth is, and I cannot denie it,<note place="margin">The difficul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties of my con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerſion.</note> that this my change and conuerſion from the faith of Rome to the faith of Eng<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>land, was euen beſet with manifold difficulties, oppoſitions, barres, and obſtacles, long hindering &amp; delaying this worke, which conſiſting of the inward act of reſolution in the ſoule, ſtrengthened by Gods eſpeciall grace with comfort,<note place="margin">Tho. Aq. <hi>12.</hi> q. Cxiij. art. <hi>7.</hi>
                  </note> at length was performed in an inſtant: For firſt it is wel knowne I was armed againſt it by my continuall education and ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ample of my parents in the doctrine and practiſe of the Ro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mane faith, which I was perſuaded to haue been Catholike,<note place="margin">Education one let.</note> euen from my firſt yeares of vnderſtanding: for common ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perience ſheweth that of the Poet to be moſt true, <hi>Quo ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mel eſt imbuta recens ſeruabit odorem teſta diu,</hi> Euery veſſell retaineth long the ſauor of that liquor which is firſt put into it; yea, the tender twigge in growth enclineth alwayes that way vnto which it was firſt bowed by the Gardeners hand, whether to ſtraightneſſe or crookedneſſe; ſuch was my diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſition to the faith of Rome, and vnapt to any other by my breeding, had not the father of mercies, and God of all com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>forts, by his powerfull hand guided me to this, vnto which now I am come through his gracious goodneſſe. Secondly, I was further armed againſt this my happie conuerſion by my function and calling in the Romane Church to the ſtate of Prieſthood, wherein I conſecrated all my ſtudies, labours,<note place="margin">My function another let.</note> and endeuors, to fortifie and ſtrengthen my ſelfe in the doc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trine of that Church, and alſo to induce others thereunto, eſteeming my endeuours in reducing any to that religion ſo
<pb n="8" facs="tcp:25258:11"/>pleaſing to God, as none could be greater; ſetting alwaies before mine eyes that of S. <hi>Iames,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Iacob. <hi>5.</hi> verſ. <hi>20.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>He that maketh a ſinner to be conuerted from the errors of his waies, ſhall ſaue his ſoule from death.</hi> The conſideration of which promiſe in thoſe my labours and trauels, whether by day or by night, by land or by ſea, whether in danger or ſafetie, whether in want or abundance, whether with infamie or good fame, whether with fauors or threatnings, whether ith libertie or impri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſonment, whether with croſſes or proſperitie, whether a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mongſt my friends, or in baniſhment, made them all moſt ſweete,<note place="margin">The ſucceſſe of my practiſe another let.</note> eaſie, and pleaſant vnto me. Thirdly, I was moreouer armed againſt this my conuerſion by the ſucceſſefull practiſe of this my function, which I alwaies performed with moſt deſired comfort vnto my ſelfe in the ignorant blindneſſe I then liued in, and with competent ſatisfaction and content<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment vnto others, whom I thought profitably to haue either purchaſed to Chriſt by his grace, or confirmed in that faith. Oh what heart is there that will not be flattered with proſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perous euents in the courſe they labour in, and grow foo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liſhly bewitched with pride in their owne doings; ſelfe-loue and felicitie being like the two poles Artike and Antartike, vpon which the whole courſe and frame of a fooliſh mans life hath his dependance!<note place="margin">Loue to friends ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther let.</note> Fourthly, I was armed againſt this my conuerſion by the great mutuall loue which was be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tweene me and many chiefe and great perſons, profeſſing the Romane faith with me, and ſuffering much temporall detri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment for the ſame, who I aſſure my ſelfe were ſo tenderly af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fected vnto me, that as I could not be without a ioyfull or ſorrowfull feeling of their good or euill, ſo neither could they be without the like affection towards me. I cannot vt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter how much I was held backe by this ginne and temptati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of naturall friendſhip, which long like lime-twigges held the affections of my ſoule from being able to find wings for the flight, which I haue now made; hauing through Gods grace receiued feathers like the Doue to fl<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>e <hi>vt requieſcam,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Pſal. <hi>54.</hi> verſ. <hi>7.</hi>
                  </note> to reſt and repoſe my ſelfe in the fruitfull boughes of the lit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tle
<pb n="9" facs="tcp:25258:11"/>Muſtard-ſeede mentioned by Chriſt,<note place="margin">Matth. <hi>13.</hi> verſ. <hi>31.</hi>
                  </note> where I may with ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perience of Gods comforts now ſay with his daughter in the Canticles, <hi>Fructus eius dulcis gutturi meo;</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Cant. <hi>2.</hi> verſ. <hi>3.</hi>
                  </note> his fruit is ſweete vnto my taſt. Fifthly,<note place="margin">Example of parents and kinred ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther let.</note> I was moreouer armed againſt this my conuerſion by the example of moſt of mine owne kindred, who were alwaies and ſtill are reſolute and conſtant profeſſors of the Romane faith, whoſe conuerſions with mine I moſt heartily wiſh in the tender bowels of Chriſt Ie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſus. Here it may be well conſidered, how much my ſoule, partly ſolicited by the loue of truth, and ſtrongly yet held faſt in the traiterous affection of fleſh and bloud, was tur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>moiled in this conflict againſt two aduerſe powers; the one inuiting me to heauen, the other weighing me downe vnto earth; the one ſhewing me the way to God, the other hol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding me from him by the heauineſſe of naturall affection. Sixtly,<note place="margin">Externall re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>putation ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther let.</note> the reputation and good opinion I found that both the Romiſh Clergie and Laitie had of me, might well haue ouerſwayed any man that was not a maſter ouer ſelfe-loue, and a contemner of vaineglorie. There is no man of expe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rience but knoweth well, that in all outward ſhew the Cler<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gie of Rome here in England amongſt their profeſſors are much more held in reuerence and reſpectiue regard, than thoſe of the Clergie of England by their followers, many things of doctrine and practiſe tending more to their mag<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nifying and glorie; as firſt the doctrine of auricular confeſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, which breedeth an extraordinarie awfulneſſe towards them; and ſecondly a continuall practiſe the Papiſts of Eng<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>land haue to aske their Prieſts daily bleſſing, kneeling vnto them; a kind of humiliation not vſed to euery Prieſt in any countrey but in England. Seuenthly,<note place="margin">Naturall per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plexitie ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther let.</note> I was armed further a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt this my conuerſion, by an extraordinarie heauineſſe I apprehended it would breede to thoſe whom I had in for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mer times reconciled to the Church of Rome, thinking they would rather grieue for me as one lapſed, than follow mee as one riſen; vnleſſe it ſhould pleaſe God by his eſpeciall grace to giue them the like occaſions to finde out the truth,
<pb n="10" facs="tcp:25258:12"/>as out of his fatherly prouidence he gaue vnto me.</p>
               <p>Oh what inward conflicts,<note place="margin">The conflicts going before my conuerſion</note> almoſt inſufferable, did theſe conſiderations breede in my very ſoule, ſo long habituated in the Romane faith, and practiſed in that Religion? How often did they ſtop me in my way to Chriſt, and from the in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>corporation to his true Church? How was my poore ſoule here enuironed with perplexed aſſaults of fleſh and bloud? of ſelfe-loue? of naturall affection to my friends? and as I conceiued then, of ſupernaturall affection and zeale to my ghoſtly children? Ah how manie powerfull arguments of humane wiſedome did wraſtle againſt my poore vnderſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding, and againſt the light of grace, Gods inſpirations often illuſtrating my ſoule with the beames of his heauenly truth, which I ſet too lightly of, as of temptations, the reſiſtance whereof I then thought was meritorious, howſoeuer I ſtri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued in my conuerſation outwardly to ſhadow them, faining a counterfeit quietneſſe and calmeneſſe of mind, when I was moſt violently toſſed and troubled in mine owne conſcience? The nights could not affoord me ordinarie reſt and repoſe, but often when I thought to ouercome theſe conflicts be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>twixt falſehood and truth, by taking my vſuall reſt; euen in my ſleepe I ſhould find ſuddaine daies of grace and ſpiritu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>all light to awaken me, and to enforce me to take delight in the Sunne-ſhine of truth; which as I had not grace then to conceiue as I ſhould, I held to be but illuſorie flaſhes of the Angell of darkneſſe, transforming himſelfe into the ſimili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tude and likeneſſe of the Angell of light, to deceiue my ſoule withall, and ſo I confeſſed them, as ordinarie temptations a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt faith, till at length with a more powerfull light it plea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed the true Sonne of iuſtice and God of glorie to enlighten my vnderſtanding, in ſuch ſort, that all the clouds of error and endarkened affections were diſperſed like miſt before the Sunne; what before I held to be hereticall, I approued to be moſt Catholike; what before was falſehood, was now truth; what before was darkneſſe, was now light. I found my ſelfe ſuddainely in my meditations vpon the grounds of
<pb n="11" facs="tcp:25258:12"/>true faith and beleefe, like S. <hi>Paul,</hi> enuironed, not with a cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>porall, but with a ſpirituall and moſt comfortable light from heauen, placing my vnderſtanding in the paradiſe of truth and all her delights, ſtruck downe to the ground in the hum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble acknowledgement of mine vnworthineſſe, and terrified with a voice from heauen, not ſounding in the eares of my bodie by their corporall Organs, but ſweetly making a moſt delightfull harmonie in my ſoule, mollifying the obdurate cruſt of my heart, and forcing me to ſay,<note place="margin">Act. <hi>9.</hi> verſ. <hi>6.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Domine quid me vis facere?</hi> O Lord what wilt thou haue me to doe? with per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fect true conformitie of all my thoughts, actions, and endea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uors anſwerable to his will. Hence was I moued with great power, working euen with comfort to my ſoule, to call to mind innumerable paſſages of Scriptures and auncient Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers, in former times obſerued, and other reaſonable con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gruencies, moouing me moſt effectually to conuert my ſelfe to the onely Apoſtolike, Primitiue, and Catholike faith, truly profeſſed in the Church of England, as it were deſtined here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>unto by a preſage in my youth, when being borne beyond the ſeas, I was by Gods directing prouidence, inſpiring my parents mindes by my nurſe and her husband (who were purpoſely ſent for out of England) ſent into this Realme, when I was but few daies old, to be nurſed here; which was a great furtherance and meanes that now in the ninth yeare of my Prieſthood I am in this Realme nurſed and growne to ſuch a ſpirituall ſtrength, as to embrace the right faith of a true Chriſtian, which heretofore I wanted. And although lately, ſince my conuerſion, one ſaid vnto me, that it had been better if I had been drowned at ſea in the great ſtorme which happened in my paſſage into this Realme ſo young (which I eſcaped with exceeding great danger, being forth<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>with entertained into the Caſtle by the Captaine thereof for my fathers ſake) than at riper yeares thus to liue an Apoſtata, and to be a ſcandale vnto the Church of God: Yet I truſt that I ſhall make it apparant, that it was much better I eſca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ped; Gods prouidence in the firſt eſcape of my bodie fore<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhewing
<pb n="12" facs="tcp:25258:13"/>a more dangerous ſecond eſcape from the ſhip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wracke of my ſoule, whereby his glorie in my happineſſe may be manifeſted to the good of many, that they may truly ſay,<note place="margin">Exod. <hi>1.</hi> verſ. <hi>19.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Digitus Dei eſt hic,</hi> the finger of God is here.</p>
               <p n="7">7.<note place="margin">The working of the Trinitie in my conuer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion the firſt cauſe of this treatiſe.</note> Hereby you may ſee (courteous Reader) whether I haue not iuſt cauſe to make knowne to the world this my conuerſion, and the true occaſions and motiues thereof, that all that beare of it may ſay as I haue cauſe to ſay in mine owne ſoule, <hi>The finger of God is here:</hi> For firſt you may ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerue, that whileſt I wandered out of the right way of true Catholike doctrine,<note place="margin">Gods good<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe.</note> following the Church of Rome, the fin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ger of Gods mercie and goodneſſe directed and pointed me which way to take into the right path of heauen, moſt fauo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rably beſtowing vpon me beartie contrition for my former errors both in faith and manners, more than euer before. Se<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>condly, the finger of his wiſdome,<note place="margin">Gods wiſdome</note> euen when I was moſt ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dicted to the ſtudies of the Roman doctrine (occaſion being giuen me of conference with ſome Proteſtants, requiring ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tisfaction of me in ſome capitall points of controuerſie, which I promiſed either to proue by the Scriptures, ancient Fathers, and naturall reaſon, or elſe to embrace the Prote<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtants faith as Catholike, therewithall intending to impugne the doctrine of the Religion here profeſſed in England) dire<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cted my vnderſtanding ſo to examine the controuerſies, weighing all Cardinall <hi>Bellarmines</hi> reaſons for both ſides, that doing it with ſinceritie, I fell into ſuch doctrinall and morall obſeruations vpon the grounds of the Romane faith, that I moſt cleerely diſcouered the darke clouds of error and ignorance, wherewith my iudgement and reaſon were ouer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>caſt; I found the weakeneſſe of their grounds, the fallacies of their reaſons, and the inſufficiencie of iudgement ſhewed in moſt of their controuerſies; I found many places of Scripture impertinently alledged, diuers citations of auncient Fathers fondly wreſted againſt their true vnderſtanding, &amp; many na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>turall reaſons alledged moſt repugnant to reaſon. Laſtly, the finger of his Almightie power,<note place="margin">Gods power:</note> as efficaciouſly as the Load.
<pb n="13" facs="tcp:25258:13"/>ſtone, draweth yron vnto it, drew all the affections of my heart to a firme reſolution, no longer to ſleepe or ſlumber in my errors, but to breake off all the bands of erronious and ſuperſtitious doctrine and nouelties, wherewith the preſent Church of Rome holdeth ſoules in ſlauerie to Sathan, and to embrace the truth of the Ancient, Catholike, and Apoſtolike doctrine, which I found to bee moſt purely taught in the Church of England, according to the primitiue ſinceritie. Hence it is moſt cleerely apparant, how much the glorie of God appeareth in my conuerſion, and the three diuine attri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>butes of goodneſſe, wiſedome, and power of the bleſſed Tri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nitie, <hi>Qui tribus digitis appendit molem terrae,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Eſay <hi>40.</hi> verſ. <hi>12</hi>
                  </note> who weighteth the earth with three fingers; in the contemplation of which great benefit I may well crie out with holy Saint <hi>Paul,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Rom. <hi>12.</hi> verſ. <hi>33</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>O the depth of the riches both of the wiſdome and knowledge of God, how vnſearchable are his iudgements, and his waies paſt finding out! for who hath knowne the mind of the Lord, or who hath bin his counſellor? Or who hath firſt giuen to him, and it ſhall be re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>compenced vnto him againe? for of him, and through him, and to him, are all things; to whom be glorie for euer.</hi> For to God himſelfe muſt I needes attribute this fauour, hauing iuſt cauſe for the ſame with the kingly Prophet to ſay,<note place="margin">Pſal. <hi>34.</hi> verſ. <hi>2.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>I will alwaies praiſe the Lord, his praiſe ſhall be alwaies in my mouth;</hi> who chiefly hath wrought in my ſoule the vnderſtanding, the will, and the accompliſhment hereof; which I can doe no leſſe in gratitude than make knowne, that his name may be glorified therein.<note place="margin">Satisfaction the ſecond cauſe.</note> Secondly, if my blinded zeale of your ſoules good did ſo much tranſport me in my ignorance and errors, as to imploy my beſt endeuours, yea and to venter my life for your good, and for the reducing of any in this Realme to the pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tended Catholike faith which then I profeſſed, without feare of incurring any diſpleaſure of the State; then can I now doe no leſſe in ſatisfaction to God and the world, being now en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lightned with truth it ſelfe, than to ſhew a more earneſt zeale &amp; burning charitie towards your conuerſions from the former errors, laboring to reduce you vnto the ſame light of
<pb n="14" facs="tcp:25258:14"/>Catholike truth whereto I my ſelfe am called, that whereas I haue formerly wronged the ſoules of many in the time of my blindneſſe by diuers labors and exhortations, and the wrong miniſtration of the bleſſed Sacrament, but vnder one forme vnto you, quite contrarie to Chriſts inſtitution and com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>maundement, reioycing therein; I may now in the time of better knowledge endeuor to make part of amends, by vſing any poſſible paines to informe you rightly of the ſame way which it hath pleaſed God to call me vnto.<note place="margin">The true mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiue of my con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerſion the third cauſe.</note> Thirdly, that you may haue true notice, that not any temporall motiue hath wrought this change in me; not perſuaſion of any worldly friend (for till my conuerſion I conuerſed with none ordina<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rily but thoſe of the Romane profeſſion) not naturall affecti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on to kindred, becauſe my neereſt and deereſt friends of bloud are of that faith, and gentlemen of worſhipfull quali<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie; not want, for mine owne meanes haue beene able con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tentedly to maintaine me, with ſuch helpes as the practiſe of my function drew vnto me, beſides the loue and willingneſſe of many good friends, moſt readie to aſſiſt me in all my needes; not inordinate affection to carnall delights, vnap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>prouable by Gods word, for I thanke God I am free from all ſuch, or any other as farre as I know, who am beſt able to examine mine owne conſcience in this behalfe.</p>
               <p n="8">8 Accept therefore I beſeech you (deere Recuſants) vnto whom I wiſh as much good as to mine owne ſoule,<note place="margin">To Recuſants.</note> and all happineſſe in the moſt tender bowels of Chriſt Ieſus, theſe my enſuing obſeruations, grounded vpon the ſacred letters and the doctrine of the ancient Church, earneſtly praying to God they may beare the ſame ſway with your vnderſtanding and will as they haue with mine, for your inducement to a perfect conuerſion of your ſoules, according to my example, vnto the true worſhip of God in the true Catholike Engliſh Church; whoſe doctrine you may find agreeable to the true grounds of Chriſtianitie, and the doctrine of the primitiue Church, as I doubt not but you may moſt cleerely perceiue, if you will vouchſafe without all paſſion and peruerſe affection
<pb n="15" facs="tcp:25258:14"/>to peruſe my obſeruations; which as they haue been power<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full to worke my true conuerſion, ſo from the trueſt affecti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons of my ſoule I wiſh they may be as profitable vnto you, for your reduction vnto the ſame moſt true Catholike faith, with abundance of Gods bleſſings to your ſoules, with per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fect allegeance to your lawfull Soueraigne, with edification to his Church, with true contentment and peace to your hearts, with quietneſſe to your preſent life, and euerlaſting glorie to your life to come, through the grace and mercie of our Lord Ieſus.</p>
            </div>
            <div n="2" type="chapter">
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. II.</hi> Containing an obſeruation of Gods prouidence in mini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtring occaſions of times, places, and perſons concurring to my conuerſion.</head>
               <p>
                  <seg rend="decorInit">S</seg>Vch is the mercifull prouidence of Almightie God,<milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="1"/> which <hi>reacheth from one end to another mightily, and ſweetly ordereth all things,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Gods proui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dence orde<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reth all things. <hi>Sap.</hi> 8. <hi>verſ.</hi> 1.</note> that as he diſpoſeth all humane actions to hap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pen in fit times, ſo doth he ſuffer fit accidents and occaſions to fall out, that the workes which he intendeth by men, may haue ſucceſſe anſwerable to his will and deſignements, <hi>Qui mundum per ſeipſum regit,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Greg. lib. <hi>14.</hi> Mor. cap. <hi>26.</hi> ante medium.</note> 
                  <hi>quem per ſeipſum condidit,</hi> who as <hi>Gregorie</hi> ſayth, ruleth the world by himſelfe, which by himſelfe he created. For his vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtanding and will being the cauſe of all thinges, as the great Doctor of the Romane Church teacheth;<note place="margin">Tho. Aq. part. <hi>1.</hi> q. <hi>19.</hi> in corpore.</note> 
                  <hi>Qui operatur omnia ſecundum conſilium voluntatis ſuae;</hi> who worketh all things according to the purpoſe of his will, as Saint <hi>Paule</hi> af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>firmeth;<note place="margin">Epheſ. <hi>1.</hi> verſ. <hi>11.</hi>
                  </note> and his will being knowne (as the Schoole-men teach) by diuers ſignes, as by prohibition, permiſsion of euill,<note place="margin">Thom. Aqu. part. <hi>1.</hi> q. <hi>19.</hi>
                  </note> operation of good, and by precepts &amp;c. Saint <hi>Auguſtine</hi>
                  <pb n="16" facs="tcp:25258:15"/>alſo ſaying:<note place="margin">Auguſt. enchirid. c. <hi>29.</hi> in fine. Tom. <hi>3.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Nihil fit niſi omnipotens fieri velit, vel ſinendo vt fiat vel faciendo;</hi> Nothing is done but what the Almightie will haue done, eyther by ſuffering it to be done, or by doing it; it followeth by neceſſarie conſequence that all occaſions, helpes and benefits of his creatures, ſubordinately concur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring to euerie act of his will proceedeth from his prouidence and wiſedome.</p>
               <p n="2">2 Hence,<note place="margin">My bond of gratitude to Gods proui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dence.</note> (gentle Reader) I obſerue in how ſtrong bands of dutifull thankfulneſſe I ſtand obliged vnto God for mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſtring vnto me at ſeuerall times, and in ſeuerall places, and vpon different occurrences, ſuch occaſions and meanes to ſearch and examine the controuerſies of religion betwixt the Romane and Engliſh Church, that whileſt by my ſtudies and labours my purpoſe &amp; deſignement was to draw others into the net of Rome, I my ſelfe was led into the ſheepefold wher<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of Chriſt in heauen is the chiefe Paſtor, wherein I ſee truly verified that of King <hi>Dauid;</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Pſal. <hi>13.</hi> verſ. <hi>2.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Dominus de coelo proſpexit vt vi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deat ſi eſt intelligens aut requirens Deu<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>,</hi> the Lord looked down from heaue<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> vpon the children of men, to ſee if there were any that did vnderſtand and ſeeke God: who neuer ceaſeth to miniſter occaſions and means concurring to the good of his ſeruants,<note place="margin">Matth. <hi>11.</hi> ver. <hi>1.</hi>
                  </note> who numbreth all the haires of their heads in his knowledge, and ſuffereth not any thing to happen with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out his prouidence vnto them. For ſo we find that <hi>Abrahams</hi> exile concurred to his greater good;<note place="margin">Gen. <hi>11.</hi> verſ <hi>1.</hi> Gen. <hi>22.</hi> verſ. <hi>29.</hi> Gen <hi>37.</hi> verſ. <hi>18</hi>
                  </note> the commandement of <hi>Iſaacks</hi> Sacrifice, gaue occaſion to approue <hi>Abrahams</hi> faith, the felling of <hi>Ioſeph</hi> by his brethren and his impriſonment, were occaſions concurring to his greater glory, and to the manifeſtation of his vertues,<note place="margin">Exod. <hi>2.</hi> verſ. <hi>3.</hi>
                  </note> and Gods more ſingular proui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dence towards him; the laying of <hi>Moſes</hi> by the brinke of the riuer;<note place="margin">
                     <hi>1.</hi> Reg. <hi>17.</hi> verſ. <hi>6.</hi>
                  </note> the often deliuerie of <hi>Dauid</hi> from <hi>Sauls</hi> furie; the feeding of <hi>Elias</hi> with bread and fleſh by Rauens; the preſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uation of <hi>Daniel</hi> in the denne of Lions;<note place="margin">Dan. <hi>6.</hi> verſ. <hi>22.</hi> Dan. <hi>3.20.24.</hi>
                  </note> the protection of the three Children in the Babilonian furnace, doe moſt cleerely ſhew, how by this prouidence of God, all occaſions and cir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cumſtances of mens liues, do concurre to the happines of his
<pb n="17" facs="tcp:25258:15"/>choſen ſeruants: and therefore moſt truly ſingeth the Pſal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſt:<note place="margin">Pſal. <hi>90.</hi> verſ. <hi>1.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Qui habitat in adiutorio altiſsimi in protectione Dei coeli commorabitur,</hi> he that dwelleth in the ſecret place of the moſt high ſhall abide vnder the ſhadow of the Almightie: for that all times, places, perſons, words and actions fall out vnto the good of ſuch a one through Gods all-ſeeing and directing prouidence.</p>
               <p n="3">3 This ſweete prouidence of God towards me in parti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cular, I cannot let paſſe in ſilence, and burie in obliuion,<note place="margin">The demon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtrations of Gods proui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dence towards me.</note> leaſt concealing his glorie appearing therein, and blemiſhing my ſoule with a foule ſpot of ingratitude, in feare of his iuſt pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhments I might deſeruedly ſay. <hi>Vae mihi quia tacui,</hi> woe is me, becauſe I haue held my peace.<note place="margin">Eſay. <hi>6.</hi> verſ. <hi>5.</hi>
                  </note> When I conſider how God in my childhood drew me out of the countrey where I firſt breathed ayre, making me a young trauellei by Sea, prote<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cting me from a dangerous ſtorme, and affording me after my eſcape, courteous &amp; friendly entertainment in a Caſtle of this land; how in danger of like perill by Sea, I returned backe againe, by my mothers direction, when I was about nine yeares of age. How neare to <hi>Namures</hi> I eſcaped dan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ger of drowning, falling into a hole of water, where I ſtucke faſt in the mudde by the head, had not Gods protection af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>forded me a hand to be plucked out with: how I eſcaped many dangerous ſickneſſes, and a moſt perilous fall out of a Waggon, where my head eſcaped the wheele from cruſhing it in peeces, at my going firſt to Saint <hi>Omers</hi> with Maſter <hi>Nicholas Smith</hi> the Ieſuite to be a ſtudent there, at the firſt erecting of that Seminarie, of which houſe I was one of the firſt ſixe that were receiued into it, and that had their firſt miſſion into Spaine from it: how being to ſent thence by Gods prouidence with M. <hi>Baldwine</hi> the Ieſuite, after a ſore ſtorme by night neere vnto the Iſle of Wight we were caſt into the mouth of the Queenes ſhips, the next day by contra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie winds driuing vs backe vnto the downes neare Douer, where we were all taken priſoners by Maſter <hi>King,</hi> Captaine of one of her Maieſties ſhips, and brought into this Realme,
<pb n="18" facs="tcp:25258:16"/>being firſt detained and courteouſly entertained at my Lord Admirals houſe at Derford, then at the then Lord of Can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terburies, who committed vs either to Biſhops, or other graue Prelates, where we might haue bad better education for the truth of Chriſtian Religion, then we had amongſt the Ieſuits if we had had the grace to haue made benefit thereof, had not the poiſon of falſe doctrine, firſt ſo feiſed vpon all the powers of our ſoule, that at that time for want of experience &amp; knowledge, we could not reliſh the moſt delicious Manna of Gods word, nor giue eare to the happie tidings of the true Goſpel of Chriſt ſo like deafe Adders our eares were ſtopped.</p>
               <p n="4">4 And further how by Gods prouidence about ſix yeares after intending learning and further experience,<note place="margin">Other particu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lars of Gods prouidence towards me.</note> I went to Rome, in which iourney I was impriſoned firſt at Pheckam in France, where I was moſt wrongfully committed with an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>other Gentleman, and our purſes prettie well emptied, and was ſecondly alſo taken againe at New ſtade in the Palſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>graues Countrey, where I was detained for a time with the reſt of our companie, by reaſon of Maſter <hi>Thomas Coniers</hi> a Ieſuite, with an Iriſh brother of the ſame order, who vpon ſuſpition and iealouſie of being buſie dealers in Engliſh af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>faires, engendred by the prettie diſcouerie of ſome equiuo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cations at their examinations, had beene ſent into England, had not the Archduke <hi>Albertus</hi> ſent his letters in his be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>halfe (as afterward I heard it reported) for his deliuerie. How after many ſickneſſes in Rome where I continued three yeares, I was made Prieſt, intending no other end then to employ my whole life and labours in connerting ſoules to the Church or Rome, which I was conſtantly perſwaded then was the true Church of God; and therfore I thought I could take no courſe of life vpon me more gratefull to God, more profitable to others, or more meritorious for mine own ſoule then this was: thus diſpoſed and reſolued, how I with my fel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lowes kiſſing the Powes feete, and receiuing his benediction vpon our ſelues, and vpon our beads, croſſes and meddalles, with power to giue the Engliſh pardon to others here, for
<pb n="19" facs="tcp:25258:16"/>the annulling of temporall paines due to ſin in this life, or the next, and for freeing ſoules out of purgatorie, we were ſent into England. How ſince I haue ſpent my time for the moſt part heere in England about nine yeares in the practiſe of this function. Where my labours in that kinde were not vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>profitable, nor ill eſteemed of by thoſe of the Romane pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſion, in the which no danger of lawes affrighted me, no impriſonments made me ſaint, no croſſes quailed my cou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rage. Now when I reflect vpon all theſe occurrences of my life with diuers others, I cannot but magnifie the wiſedome of Almightie God, and highly exalt his diuine prouidence: and therefore the nearer that I approach vnto the conſidera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of the occaſions and motiues which God hath vſed to worke my conuerſion in this Realme to the true ancient A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtolike and Catholike faith, giuing me knowledge and ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perience of many nouelties and erroneous doctrines diame<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terly oppoſite to the doctrines of Chriſt, his Apoſtles, and the ancient Catholike faith.</p>
               <p n="5">5 Since my comming into this Realme Prieſt,<note place="margin">Reading of Proteſtant bookes the firſt occaſion of doubts.</note> I obſerued no one thing to be more neceſſarie for the ende I aymed at then the ſtudie of controuerſies, whereunto next vnto the Scriptures for exhortation, and caſes of conſcience, for the better directing of ſoules, I chiefely applied my ſelfe, in the ſtudie whereof I found it behooueful, nt to neglect the rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding of ſuch Proteſtant writers as fell into my hands, thin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>king I ſhould thereby be the better able to confute all obie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctions when occaſion of conference with any ſhould be gi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen, which thing being yearely prohibited by the cenſure of <hi>Bulla coenae,</hi> which is once euerie yeare with many execrati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons and curſes publiſhed in Rome, I obtained leaue of my Superior to read them with condition not to ſtudy them,<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Maſter</hi> George Blackwell.</note> but to confute them: which diſtinction ſeemed ſtrange vnto me as though I could confute them, and not ſtudy them; yet with this condition I promiſed to read them; amongſt which the firſt that came into my hand was Maſter <hi>Perkins</hi> reformed Catholike deliuered me by a kinſman of mine, who told me
<pb n="20" facs="tcp:25258:17"/>of a Couſen of his that promiſed to be a Romane Catholike if he could ſee that booke well anſwered and confuted. Next to this I met with Maſter <hi>Robert Abbots</hi> booke in Latine of Anti-Chriſt giuen to a friend of mine by a worſhipfull Knight of this Realme, who highly praiſed it, and much e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſteemed thereof. After that I lighted vpon Maſter Doctor <hi>Bucklies</hi> confutation of Maſter <hi>Thomas Wrightes</hi> articles. After that I met with the booke of proceedings againſt the Pouder-Traytors, containing in it that moſt eloquent and learned Oration of the Earle of North-hampton. Then came to my hands his Maieſties Apologie for the oath of Allegiance, with his premonition to Chriſtian Princes. Af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter this I fell by a meere chance vpon the booke of the now Lord of Canterburies written in confutation of ſome of Maſter Doctor <hi>Hilles</hi> quarterne of reaſons. Next met I with the Biſhop of Lincolnes anſwere to <hi>Parſons</hi> with ſome others. All which I peruſed diligently, and with great at<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tention, in which writings although ſome doctrinall points much diſtaſted my palate by reaſon of my ſetled affection to the Romane faith, yet I found many points both doctrinall and morall, verie remarkable and powerfull to moue ſtrong doubtes, had I not by the implicite faith of whatſoeuer the Romane Church teacheth, folued them all, and ſo conſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quently held them as matters of ſcandall and temptation: the firſt of which ought not to moue a ſetled conſtancie, nor the ſecond to finde any entertainment, but euen at the verie firſt occurrence to be reiected; yet notwithſtanding at the laſt, reflecting vpon many former obſeruations, I con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiued that ground of implicite faith to be ſubiect to the daunger of errour, and held it fit to examine verie dili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gently the groundes of the true Church, eſpecially for a Cleargie-man, who is to yeelde a reaſon of his faith, and to giue ſatisfaction vnto others; and chiefely in ſuch times as the queſtion is to be diſcuſſed which is the true Church, a man ought to heare, to beleeue, and to fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>low, if hee will not be eſteemed as a Heathen and Pub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>licane.
<pb n="21" facs="tcp:25258:17"/>Then began I to reflect more ſeriouſly vpon the for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mer points, and to grow very familiar with the aforeſaid bookes, and with much ſtay to examine the reaſons and ſolutions of Cardinall <hi>Bellarmine</hi> to his aduerſaries, in the chiefeſt points of Doctrine now controuerted, where finding manie friuolous arguments and idle ſolutions, I grew into much greater care to diſcuſſe matters than euer before, leaſt whileſt I thought to goe the right way to Heauen, and to lead others thither, wee went both blind<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>folded to hell.</p>
               <p n="6">6 Next vnto this occaſion happened another,<note place="margin">The powder-treaſon ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther occaſion.</note> and that was the moſt vnmatched Pouder-treaſon, as I thinke the moſt odious conſpiracie that euer was inuented or intended by the braine of man; the hatefull memorie whereof will proue euerlaſtingly to all poſteritie a ſpot indelible, not one<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly to the actors, but alſo to all that ſhall maintaine, approue, and allow of the ſame wiſhing it had had the intended ef<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fect, acknowledging no other faultineſſe therein, but the want of that ſucceſſe, which no honeſt or good Chriſtian minde could euer endure. This was ſo great a ſcandale to many, that had they not beene otherwiſe confirmed in the faith of Rome, they would forthwith haue abiured it: and for my ſelfe in particular, when I heard the names read in the proclamation of thoſe who were the chiefe agents therein, I ſtood amazed, fearing that it had beene approued by the Pope vnder-hand; becauſe I thought, if <hi>Garnet, Gerralde,</hi> and <hi>Greeneway</hi> were either agents or concealers thereof, the prouidence of the Ieſuites was ſuch, that they would neuer (whatſoeuer they thought in their iudgements of the law<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fulneſſe thereof) haue giuen conſent thereunto, without the approbation of higher authoritie; and my concluſion in iudgement was, that if euer I could be aſſured, that the Pope allowed by any conniuencie whatſoeuer of the fact, I ſhould therein rather acknowledge him to be the Vicar of hell, than the Vice-gerent of Chriſt. And further, I was much more a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mated, when I heard that <hi>Garnet</hi> ſhould acknowledge him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe
<pb n="22" facs="tcp:25258:18"/>to haue heard of it in Sacramentall confeſſion, and yet to conceale it from the State, and to deniſe no means or way to diſcouer the fact, without opening himſelfe or his peni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tent; which the doctrine of his owne Church obliged him vnto,<note place="margin">Silueſt. verbo Confeſsio <hi>§. 3.</hi> num. <hi>2.</hi> prope fi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nem. Emanuel. Sa Aphoriſ. ver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bo Confeſſor. S. Thom. addit. q. <hi>1.</hi> de ſigill con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſ. art. <hi>1.</hi> id. primum circa finem colligitur a ſimili.</note> for the auoidance of ſo publike a harme, at leaſt in ge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nerall; this made me very much to ſuſpect, that in his iudge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment he approued it, whatſoeuer he pretended to the con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trarie: For though he had made conſcience to haue reuea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led his penitent, yet ſtood he bound in charitie and iuſtice to haue reuealed ſo much in generall by ſome way or other, as ſufficient notice might haue been giuen to auoid the publike harme and deſolation that ſhould haue enſued to the State thereby; which no doubt he might haue done, if hee had would by ſome meanes or other. Beſides, another thing which bred a great maruaile in me was,<note place="margin">The Pope ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>alted him ſoon after to the dignity of <hi>Poe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nitentiarius</hi> in Rome.</note> that the Pope him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe did neither chaſtiſe <hi>Greenway</hi> for the ſame, conſidering the euidence giuen by his brother <hi>Garnet,</hi> no nor ſo much, as far as euer I could vnderſtand, as giue any publike intimation of diſlike of that hatefull deſignement, which he might haue done by either of his Breues, to the comfort and ſatisfaction of his children here in England, and chiefely to the State, who for his ſilence therein haue iuſt cauſe to ſuſpect, that he either winked at it in ſecret before hand, or at leaſt after the ſucceſſe thereof would haue ratified it for the moſt heroicall ſtratageme that euer Catholikes performed, and haue placed him in the Calender of his famouſeſt Martyrs, as M. <hi>Wilſon</hi> hath alreadie done of <hi>Garnet</hi> and <hi>Owldcorne</hi> in his Engliſh Martyrologe, who (as the head Ieſuit hath reported) fathe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reth vpon himſelfe that moſt infamous libell, called <hi>Prurita<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nus,</hi> a booke ſo full of blaſphemous application of Gods ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cred word, ſo vnreſpectiue to his Maieſtie, ſo iniurious to the State, and ſo enterlaced with laſciuious and beaſtly ſcurrili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie, that it would ſhame any honeſt man to be eſteemed the author thereof; therefore the Ieſuites doe deale politikely in aſcribing it to a ſecular Prieſt, to make the ſecular Clergie as odious to the State as themſelues; ſince it is well knowne,
<pb n="23" facs="tcp:25258:18"/>and that not to a few, that the firſt inuenter of the greateſt part of that booke was a faire young Ieſuit, ſometimes a ſtu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dent in the Vniuerſitie of Louaine, who ſent his firſt inuenti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons thereof to <hi>Parſons</hi> and others at Rome, who made them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues full merrie with them, and well approued them; inſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>much, that father <hi>Talbot,</hi> the Maſter of the Nouices, ingeni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſly confeſſed, that the reading of ſome of them cauſed him much to be diſtracted in his prayers: and it is to be thought, that that Ieſuit who may beſt chalenge the firſt inuention of that libelling art, when he ſhall come to read his Breuiarie, by the memorie of them he will offer vp a very vnſauorie in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cenſe in the ſight of God at theſe words, <hi>Et dixit omnis popu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lus fiat fiat,</hi> and will proue ſuch a merrie mad petitioner, as will make all the black guard of hell, attending him, to dance for ioy. But to returne to the conſideration of the treaſon, when I arriued beyond the ſeas, and heard ſome to tearme it but an inconſiderate act, as though the ſubſtance of the de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſignement were not faultie, and when I noted, that I could neuer heare any one Ieſuit to ſpeake reprouingly of it, and further heard ſome very raſhly and fooliſhly to caſt the im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>putation of inuenting it vpon the beſt States-men of this land, as a traine to make Catholikes the more odious to the State, I began to obſerue a cuſtome vſed by ſome, which is without any regard of truth or knowledge to ſpeake the worſt they can to blemiſh the reputation of their aduerſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ries; ſo I heard a certaine young Ieſuit report, when <hi>Garnet</hi> was in the Tower,<note place="margin">A pretty de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uice.</note> that day and night oyle was put into his eyes with feathers, and other means vſed to keepe him from ſleepe, that ſo being weakened both in bodie and minde, he might be eaſily drawne to confeſſe all he knew: which cir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cumſtances, with diuers others belonging to this vnmatcha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble treaſon, though they made mee not then abandon the faith and beleefe of thoſe that were actors thereof, yet did they ſow ſuch ſeedes of doubtfulneſſe and care in me to be ſound in faith, that the effects and fruits iſſuing from them of doctrine, concerning diſallegeance to the King, which is
<pb n="24" facs="tcp:25258:19"/>contained in the Popes Breues, hath much auerted me ſince, as namely the doctrine of <hi>Bellarmine,</hi> teaching, that the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtles were not ſubiect to temporall Princes <hi>de iure,</hi> but <hi>de fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cto,</hi> retracting the former opinion,<note place="margin">Bellarmin. cont. Barclaium. tract. De poteſt. ſummi Pontificis in re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bus temporali<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bus. ca. <hi>3.</hi> fol. <hi>48.</hi>
                  </note> extant in his controuerſies theſe many yeares, now holding the quite contrarie, not<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>with ſtanding it is a doctrine of faith, that as well the Clergie as the Laitie are ſubiect to Kings and Princes, becauſe obe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dience to Kings, whether they be good or wayward, in Scripture is commended vnto all:<note place="margin">1. <hi>Petri</hi> 2.18.</note> behold here the ſecond occaſion.</p>
               <p n="7">7 A third occaſion concurring to my conuerſion,<note place="margin">Conference with others.</note> was conference with others, into whoſe companies by chance I haue falne; as once with a learned Knight, who not knowing me to be a Prieſt, conferred with me as with a profeſſor of the Romane faith, who winded me into ſuch a circle about the Scriptures and the Church, that I could neuer winde my ſelfe out of it, till I winded my ſelfe out of the Romane Church, and ſtayed my ſelfe vpon a ground not admitted there, which is, that the Scriptures are the moſt ſufficient and certaine rule of faith that Chriſtians haue; which if you take away, all religion, all faith, all knowledge of God falleth to the ground. And another time I fell into diſpute with a graue ancient Iuſtice of Peace, who preſſed me ſo farre, that I promiſed to ſend him ſome principall doctrines of the Ro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>man Church ſo ſufficiently proued by Scriptures, by Fathers, and by naturall reaſon, that if they could bee anſwered, I would ſubſcribe to his Church; but in the examination of the proofes of thoſe very points, brought in by <hi>Bellarmine,</hi> and due conſideration of them, I found them to be of very little force to proue the verities intended, as hereafter ſhall appeare, concerning the Maſſe, Tranſubſtantiation, the mini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtration of the Sacrament vnder one kinde to lay people, Par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dons, auricular confeſſion, and others; whereupon I haue proued ſince as good as my promiſe, in ioyning my ſelfe to the Church of England.</p>
               <p n="8">8 A fourth occaſion of examining more carefully the
<pb n="25" facs="tcp:25258:19"/>controuerſies, hath been grounded vpon his Maieſties Title,<note place="margin">His Maieſties Booke.</note> in his Premonition to Chriſtian Princes, ſtiling himſelfe the <hi>Defendor of the true Chriſtian, Catholike, and Apostolike faith;</hi> which ſeemed ſo ſtrange vnto me at the firſt, conſide<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring that no Church more chalengeth the name of Catho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>like than the Church of Rome, that I began to conſider with my ſelfe, whether I could finde any capitall points of faith taught now by the preſent Church of Rome, that were not taught and profeſſed by the ancient and Primitiue Church, and now impugned by the Church of England, and finding that the doctrine of depoſing Princes and Kings by the Pope was not ancient, nor Tranſubſtantiation, nor the Maſſe as now it is practiſed, nor the Sacrament as now it is mini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtred by the Church of Rome, nor Pardons, nor prohibition of Prieſts marriages, I haue ſince beene enforced to con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clude, that certainely the preſent Church of Rome profeſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeth not in thoſe points the true Chriſtian, Catholike, and A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtolike faith. Further, as I noted the profeſſion his Maieſtie maketh in his Premonitorie Epiſtle to Princes,<note place="margin">Praemonit. ful. <hi>35</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>acknowled<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ging himſelfe to be ſuch a Chriſtian Catholike as beleeueth the three Creedes, that of the Apoſtles, that of the Councell of Nice, and that of</hi> Athanaſius; <hi>admitting the firſt foure generall Councels as Catholike and Orthodox, the ioint conſent of Fathers in the Primitiue age, the authoritie of Scriptures &amp;c.</hi> I could not but conceiue at laſt, that his Maie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtie went vpon the ſtrongeſt foundations of the Catholike faith that could bee layed, to auoid the danger of new doc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trines: which obſeruations did much facilitate my ſearch and ſcrutinie into the true grounds and reaſons of faith; be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſides many other occaſions of priuat conference, with diuers particular perſons, who thought themſelues much tempted in matters of faith and religion, becauſe they could hardly beleeue what the Church of Rome teacheth, or at leaſt not without great difficultie. Whereby you may ſee (courteous Reader) the prouidence of God working in me by degrees, towards my conuerſion, affoording mee the occaſions and
<pb n="26" facs="tcp:25258:20"/>meanes firſt of ſearching and examining, which brought me at length to the motiues of reſoluing, as hereafter you ſhall vnderſtand more at large, when I ſhall firſt haue layd downe vnto you certaine fundamentall obſeruations, as grounds on which the true Chriſtian Catholike faith muſt of neceſſitie ſtand, and the whole frame thereof be ſurely builded.</p>
            </div>
            <div n="3" type="chapter">
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. III.</hi> Containing the firſt fundamentall obſeruation of the end of man, and his chiefe happineſſe.</head>
               <p>
                  <seg rend="decorInit">A</seg>Fter the manifeſtation of the occaſions,<milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="1"/> which by Gods prouidence occurred to forward this worke of my conuerſion,<note place="margin">The chiefe bu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſineſſe of man is to ſeeke his end.</note> the next thing to be ſpoken of, is to acquaint thee (deare Chriſtian Reader) with thoſe fundamentall obſeruations which made further way to the complete perfection thereof; the firſt of which was of that nature, that I aſſure my ſelfe, no man who hath care of his ſoule and ſaluation can chuſe but allow: for I aſſured my ſelfe, that if I went vpon ſuch ſure foundations and principles as religion ought to ſtand vpon, I could neither ſtay in error, nor fall into any. Hence I was moued to reſolue moſt con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtantly, that the moſt immoueable foundation that all my ſp rituall building ſhould ſtand on, ſhould be a frequent con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſideration, that the chiefe and moſt principall affaire and bu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſineſſe of greateſt importance in this world (wherein it was my dutie to employ my endeuors) ought to be the ſaluation of my ſoule, and my future happineſſe in the life to come; ſince to this end God created me to his ſimilitude and like<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe, redeemed mee with the moſt precious bloud of his moſt deere Sonne, and daily preſerued me by his power and goodneſſe. This I conceiued, and concluded alwaies to be
<pb n="27" facs="tcp:25258:20"/>the matter of greateſt importa<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce in this world, which I was to preferre before all other affaires whatſoeuer, belonging but vnto this temporall and tranſitorie life of our bodies; and therefore for the accompliſhing of this buſineſſe, rather than neglect it, all other affaires whatſoeuer were to be omitted; eternall bliſſe and the ſaluation of my ſoule being my chiefe end, nd not conſiſting of any created, but increated good<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe, which is God himſelfe.</p>
               <p n="2">2 This fundamentall obſeruation I gathered out of <hi>Thomas Aquinas,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>What mans end is.</hi> Tho Aquin. <hi>12.</hi> q. <hi>1.</hi> art. <hi>8.</hi> ſed contra. Auguſtin. <hi>19.</hi> de ciuit. Dei, c. <hi>1.</hi> &amp; <hi>3.</hi> de Trinit. c. <hi>3.</hi> &amp; <hi>4.</hi> q. <hi>5.</hi> to. <hi>4.</hi> Tho. Aqum. <hi>12.</hi> q. <hi>1.</hi> ar. <hi>8</hi> in corp <hi>2<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>.</hi> q. <hi>12.</hi> art. <hi>8.</hi> ſad contra.</note> whoſe words are theſe <hi>Vltimus finis hominu<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> eſt bea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>titudo </hi> the laſt end of men is bliffe, which all deſire, as <hi>Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guſtine</hi> ſaith: <hi>And it cannot befall any other creatures void of reaſon to be happie,</hi> as <hi>Auguſtine</hi> ſaith in his booke of 83 Que<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtions: for the obtaining of which end, the ſame <hi>Thomas</hi> pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcribeth the meanes &amp; way, ſaying, <hi>Man and other reaſonable creatures obtaine their laſt end by knowing and louing God; which is not compatible to other creatures that obtaine their laſt end onely by participating ſome likeneſſe of God by their onely being, life, and alſo by their knowledge.</hi> This he further decla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reth in another place, writing thus: <hi>Auguſtine writeth,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Auguſt. <hi>19</hi> de <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="5 letters">
                        <desc>•••••</desc>
                     </gap>at. Dei, c <hi>26.</hi> in princip. to. <hi>5.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>that as the ſoule is the life of the fleſh, ſo God is the bleſſed life of man; of whom it is ſaid in the Pſalmes, Bleſſed is the people whoſe Lord is his God.</hi> And further, to the ſame purpoſe he reaſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neth after this manner, ſaying,<note place="margin">Ibidem in cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pore.</note> 
                  <hi>That it is impoſsible for the bliſſe of man to be in any created good; for bliſſe is a perfect good, which totally quieteth the appetite: otherwiſe it were not the laſt end, if any thing remained yet to be deſired. For the ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iect of the will, which is the appetite of man, is an vniuerſall good, as the obiect of the vnderſtanding is vniuerſall truth; whereby it is manifeſt, that nothing can quiet the will of man but an vniuerſall good, which is not found in any thing created, but onely in god, becauſe euerie creature hath a participated goodneſſe, therefore God alone can ſill the will of man: accor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding to that which is ſaid in the</hi> 102 <hi>Pſalme, who repleniſheth the deſire with good things &amp;c. Therefore the bliſſe of man conſiſts in God alone.</hi>
               </p>
               <pb n="28" facs="tcp:25258:21"/>
               <p>Well therefore might Saint <hi>Augustine</hi> declare the ſmall comfort that is to be found in any thing but in God,<note place="margin">No true and perfect reſt in creatures. <hi>Auguſt. lib.</hi> 1. <hi>Confeſſ. cap.</hi> 1.</note> ſay<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing, <hi>Feciſti nos ad te, &amp; inquictum eſt cor noſtrum, donec re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quieſcat in te;</hi> thou haſt made vs for thee, and our heart is vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quiet, till it reſt and repoſe in thee: for as the needle of a Dyall, toucht with a Loadſtone, is not able to reſt or ſtand ſtedfaſtly ſtill, till it be turned towards the North Pole; ſo neither can our ſoule, carrying the ſimilitude or likeneſſe of God,<note place="margin">Geneſ. <hi>8.</hi> verſ. <hi>8.</hi>
                  </note> take any true quiet, repoſe, or comfort in any thing created, but in God onely: for like as the Doue put out of the Arke by the hand of <hi>Noah,</hi> after the generall deluge, to diſcouer the land, though with a ſpeedie flight ſhee tooke a ſurucy of all the foure Climates of the world, yet the Scripture ſayth,<note place="margin">Geneſ. <hi>8.</hi> verſ. <hi>9.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Non inuenit vbi requieſceret pes eius;</hi> ſhee found no place for her foote to reſt on, vntill ſhee came to the hand which put her foorth: ſo our ſoules, which in creation are put out by the powerfull hand of God into the tumultuous and ſtormie ſea of this life, can finde no place of true reſt and contentment, where to ſettle our ſelues, till wee returne againe vnto God, who created vs. This made good King <hi>Dauid</hi> to crie out with an earneſt deſire to enioy God in heauen,<note place="margin">Pſa. <hi>73.</hi> verſ. <hi>25.</hi>
                  </note> ſaying, <hi>Whom haue I in hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen but thee? and there is none vpon earth that I deſire be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſides thee: my fleſh and my heart faileth, but God is the ſtrength of my heart, and my portion for euer; for loe they that are farre from thee ſhall periſh.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="4">4 Such as this hath alwaies beene the deſire of Gods Saints concerning their laſt end and euerlaſting happineſſe;<note place="margin">This end is the deſire of Gods Saints.</note> vpon the aſſured obſeruation whereof, I my ſelfe in imitati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of them building the frame of all my ſpirituall procee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dings, haue beene and am verily perſuaded, that God would neuer ſuffer me to miſguide my ſteppes from the true faith, or by any hereſie to miſcarrie with my ſoule: from this ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeruation haue I firſt gathered the great feare I ought to haue not to offend God,<note place="margin">Feare.</note> but with all care to keepe his com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>maundements, that I may not make fruſtrate my end, like
<pb n="29" facs="tcp:25258:21"/>him of whom the Pſalmiſt ſayth, <hi>Qui non accepit in vano animam ſuam,</hi> who hath not receiued his ſoule in vaine;<note place="margin">Pſal. <hi>24.</hi> verſ. <hi>4.</hi>
                  </note> but with innocencie of good works in his hands, &amp; pureneſſe in his heart, doth aſcend vnto the mountaine of the Lord, and ſtand in his holy place. Secondly, I haue alſo gathered the great care I ought to haue,<note place="margin">Care.</note> not to make any earthly or tranſitorie thing of this life my chiefe end at which my acti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons muſt aime, as neither riches nor preferment, nor eaſe, nor health, nor any earthly thing which cannot affoord true con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tentment to the ſoule, but rather to hazard the preiudice of all theſe, than to ruinate my ſoule, or to ſtep out of the right way to heauen.<note place="margin">Reſolution to embrace the meanes of the truth.</note> Thirdly, I haue alſo further from this obſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uation of my end grounded a moſt conſtant reſolution, not to neglect any occaſions or labours of due ſearch and examination into the maine grounds and principles of faith, or any meanes that might neceſſarily conduce thereunto, whereupon I haue beene alwaies moued to arme my ſelfe with fit reaſons, wherewith I might not onely eſtabliſh my faith, but be able alſo to defend it againſt all obiections that might any way contradict it. For the better performance whereof, my purpoſe and practiſe hath beene often to medi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tate vpon the happineſſe of the happie end, whereunto wee are all ordained by God: ſo that this obſeruation ſetling me in the true feare of God, and in a due care of my ſaluation, and in a conſtant reſolution to apply my ſelfe vnto all the meanes and helpes that might facilitate me thereunto, fin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding here my ſteppes to ſtand as vpon a ſtrong rocke, I pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceeded forward with my vnderſtanding to behold and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>template what fundamentall obſeruation I might ſet my next ſteppe vpon, as will appeare in the Chapter follow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing.</p>
            </div>
            <div n="4" type="chapter">
               <pb n="30" facs="tcp:25258:22"/>
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. IIII.</hi> Containing the ſecond fundamentall obſeruation of the ſupernaturall and reuealed knowledge which is neceſſarie to ſaluation.</head>
               <p>
                  <seg rend="decorInit">A</seg>S the firſt worke whereby Almightie God mani<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſted the greatneſſe of his power,<milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="1"/> when hee layed the foundation of the world, was the light;<note place="margin">Geneſ. <hi>1.</hi> verſ. <hi>3.</hi>
                  </note> which being diſperſdd and confuſed, hee afterwards placed in the globe of the Sunne, by which the whole world receiueth comfort and life: Euen ſo in the creation of man, who is a liuely mirror and glaſſe of that greater world,<note place="margin">A ſupernatu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ral knowledge neceſſarie.</note> he hath placed in light of vnderſtanding in the firmament of his ſoule, to direct him in the way of Gods true ſeruice, and to bring him vnto the promiſed land of eternall happineſſe; yet not ſo, that without dependance on him the light of our naturall vnderſtanding hath ſufficient knowledge thereof, or can attaine thereunto of it owne na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>turall power, without Gods eſpeciall illumination; for that, as all Diuines hold, to procure the ſaluation of our ſoules, it is moſt behoofefull and neceſſarie, that beſides all naturall knowledge and Philoſophicall diſciplines, got by the onely bare diſcourſe of naturall reaſon, our reaſonable ſoules haue a ſupernaturall knowledge reuealed from God, tranſcending the reach and capacitie of reaſon, which indeed is called the <hi>Science of Saints.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Sap. <hi>10.</hi> verſ. <hi>10.</hi>
                  </note>
               </p>
               <p n="2">2 This is excellently well taught and proued by the great Schooleman of the Romane Church,<note place="margin">The propoſiti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on proued.</note> who ſayth thus: <hi>It is ſaid in the ſecond to Timothie, the third chapter, Euerie Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture, inſpired from God,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Tho. Aqu. part. <hi>1.</hi> q. <hi>1.</hi> art. <hi>1.</hi> ſed contra.</note> 
                  <hi>is profitable to teach, to diſpute, to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>prehend, to inſtruct to righteouſneſſe: but the Scripture inſpired from God belongeth not vnto Philoſophicall diſciplines, which are inuented by the reaſon of man: therefore it is profitable, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſides Philoſophicall diſciplines, that there be another knowledge
<pb n="31" facs="tcp:25258:22"/>inſpired from God.</hi> In which wordes it is here to bee noted, that this Doctor taketh the word <hi>profitable</hi> for <hi>neceſſarie:</hi> which acception of his is repugnant to thoſe Romaniſts that abuſe the meaning of Saint <hi>Paule,</hi> who onely will haue it ſerue to ſhew the profit of the Scriptures, but not the neceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſitie of them, and ſo exclude the Scriptures from being the moſt infallible, certaine, and ſufficient rule of ſaluation; therefore this Schoolemans ſence and meaning here is verie remarkable, by the word <hi>profitable,</hi> ſignifying the neceſſitie of a reuealed knowledge.</p>
               <p n="3">3 This he declareth much more plainely in the bodie of the ſame queſtion, anſwering the maine propoſition,<note place="margin">An abſolute neceſſitie of reuealed knowledge.</note> and ſaying, <hi>That it was neceſſarie for mans ſaluation that there ſhould be a certaine knowledge according to Gods reuelation, beſides Philoſophicall diſciplines, which are found out by reaſon of man; firſt becauſe man is ordained by God, as to a certaine end which ſurpaſſeth the comprehenſion of reaſon; according to that of Eſay the</hi> 64. <hi>The eye hath not ſeene, O God,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Eſay <hi>64.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out thee the things, which thou haſt prepared for thoſe that loue thee: and it is behoofefull that men haue foreknowledge of this end, who muſt order their intentions and actions to an end. Hence it was neceſſarie for mans ſaluation, that certaine things which exceede humane reaſon, ſhould be made knowne vnto him by Gods reuelation.</hi> Behold here moſt cleerely an abſolute neceſſitie of a ſupernaturall reuealed knowledge, for the vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtanding of ſuch things as ſurmount the capacitie of our naturall vnderſtanding.</p>
               <p n="4">4 His words following doe alſo import a conuenient ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſitie alſo of ſuch knowledge euen for thoſe things belon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ging to ſaluation, which wee know by naturall reaſon.<note place="margin">A conuenient neceſſitie of reuealed knowledge.</note> His words are theſe: <hi>For thoſe things alſo belonging to God, which may be ſearched into by humane reaſon, it was neceſſarie man ſhould be inſtructed by Gods reuelation; becauſe the truth of God ſearched into by reaſon, can be deriued vnto man but by a few, and of a long time, and with the admixtion of many er<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rors, vpon the knowledge notwithſtanding of which truth, the
<pb n="32" facs="tcp:25258:23"/>whole ſaluation of man dependeth, which is in God. Therefore, that ſaluation might come vnto men the more conueniently and the more certainely, it was neceſſarie that they ſhould be inſtru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cted of diuine things by diuine reuelation: it was neceſſarie therefore, that beſides Philoſophicall diſciplines, which are found out by reaſon, a ſacred knowledge ſhould be had by re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uelation.</hi> Whence it appeareth, that a reuealed knowledge is required for a twofold neceſſitie, the one abſolute, the o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther <hi>ad bene eſſe,</hi> for the greater conueniencie, and for the better auoidance of error, and all to attaine happily the end for which we are created.</p>
               <p n="5">5 Whereby wee may gather the great excellencie and dignitie of this knowledge aboue all others,<note place="margin">The excellen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cie of this knowledge.</note> the ſame Doc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tor in the next queſtion ſaying, <hi>That Auguſtine ſayth in the foureteenth of the Trinitie,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Tho. Aqu. art. <hi>2.</hi> ſed contra. Li. <hi>14.</hi> ca. <hi>1.</hi> in med. to <hi>3.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Vnto this Science is that alone at<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tributed, wherewith the moſt holeſome faith is engendred, nou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſhed, defended, and ſtrengthened. But this belongeth vnto no Science, but to the ſacred knowlege, therefore this holy doctrine is a ſcience.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Ibid. in corpor.</note> And further he ſheweth the author of it, ſaying, <hi>That as the Muſitian beleeueth the principles deliuered him by the Arithmetician, ſo the ſtudent of ſacred doctrine beleeueth the principles delinered vnto him from God.</hi> Hence the ſame Doctor ſaythi in the queſtion following, <hi>That the holy Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture ſpeaketh thereof as of one Science: for it is ſaid in the tenth of Wiſedome, he gaue him the knowledge of Saints:</hi> whereby it is euidently cleere, that all the ſacred and reuealed doctrine, and all the knowledge of faith muſt come from God,<note place="margin">Geneſ. <hi>28.</hi> verſ. <hi>12.</hi>
                  </note> and be reuealed vnto vs mortall wights liuing in this worldly Pil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>grimage for our true comforts, and not to bee obtained by our ſelues; euen as to <hi>Iacob</hi> in his fleepe the myſticall ladder reaching from heauen to earth, with God leaning vpon the toppe, and the Angels aſcending and deſcending, was from God reuealed vnto him, when his waking eies could not be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hold it: of whom thoſe words of <hi>Wiſedome, He gaue him the wiſedome of Saints,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Bonauent. com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment. in Sap. cap. <hi>10.</hi>
                  </note> are litterally ſpoken, as the Franciſcans ſeraphicall Doctor commenteth vpon that place: and there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore
<pb n="33" facs="tcp:25258:23"/>may well be called the ſcience and learning of Saints, and not of men.</p>
               <p n="6">6 From the due obſeruation of which doctrine I conſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dered the great vanitie and vnhappineſſe of thoſe,<note place="margin">Collections vpon the pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cedent doc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trine.</note> that puf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fed vp with the pride of humane ſciences, neglect the ſtudie of this principall ſcience of God and his Saints; vnto which all the reſt are but as handmaids to beare vp her traine.<note place="margin">Humane ſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ences vaine.</note> Hence I reſolued, with the aſſiſtance of Gods grace, to em<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ploy all the labours of my ſtudies chiefely in attaining to the perfect knowledge of this ſcience. Secondly,<note place="margin">Knowledge neceſſarie in Prieſts.</note> I found it a fond thing for my ſelfe, who was conſecrated a Prieſt and Paſtor ouer others, not to endeuor to attaine all ſuch know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge as herein was neceſſarie for my ſelfe and others, which hath made me euer ſince the time of my Prieſthood to di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uide my times (when other actions hindered me not) into three parts, bequeathing one part to the ſtudie of contro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerſies for knowledge of faith, the ſecond part to the ſtu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dies of caſes of conſcience, as well to direct aright all the duties of my ſelfe as of others; and the third to the ſtudies of Scriptures, as well for my priuate conſolation, as for the publike information of others, by preaching and exhortati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, to this reuealed knowledge from God.<note place="margin">Praier to be vſed for this reuealed knowledge.</note> Thirdly obſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing further, that this knowledge required to ſaluation was to be had from God with all humilitie, neglecting the tea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ching and traditions onely of men, my cuſtome was often to pray to God, that if I were in any error which I deemed a truth, and againſt all ſlie and ſubtile ſuggeſtions and trans<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>figurations of Sathan to ſay, <hi>Illumina oculos meos Domine ne vnquam obdormiamin in morte,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Pſal.</hi> 12. <hi>verſ.</hi> 3, 4.</note> 
                  <hi>ne quando dicat inimicus meus praeualui aduerſus eum; Conſider and heare me O Lord my God, lighten mine eyes, leaſt I ſleepe the ſleepe of death, leaſt at length my enemie ſay I haue preuailed againſt him:</hi> for I could not find any better collections to be framed out of the ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeruation of this ground than firſt to be humble, with depen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dance vpon God more than vpon my ſelfe; and ſecondly, to make the beſt vſe of my time for the perfection of Gods re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uealed
<pb n="34" facs="tcp:25258:24"/>knowledge; and laſtly to eſteeme of all other ſcien<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces no otherwiſe than as of ſeruants vnto this, which in the dignitie of the obiect, without all compariſon, ſurpaſſeth the reſt as much as heauen ſurmounteth the earth, and God ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>celleth man.</p>
            </div>
            <div n="5" type="chapter">
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. V.</hi> Containing the third fundamentall obſeruation about the abſolute neceſſitie of ſupernaturall faith.</head>
               <p>
                  <seg rend="decorInit">W</seg>Hen I marched forward with my vnderſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding into a due ſearch of ſuch meanes as were neceſſarily required for the obtai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning of the aforeſaid ſupernaturall reuea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led knowledge from God,<milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="1"/> 
                  <note place="margin">Faith neceſſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie to ſaluati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on.</note> I began further to obſerue, that it is impoſſible to obtaine it but by the ſupernaturall and infuſed vertue of faith; by which a man muſt giue a firme aſſent to all the reuealed ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rities contained therein, without which we cannot be ſaued: the Apoſtle ſaying,<note place="margin">Heb. <hi>11.</hi> verſ. <hi>6.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Impoſsibile eſt ſine fide placere Deo;</hi> it is impoſſible withou faith to pleaſe God.</p>
               <p n="2">2 For no vertue either ſupernaturall or morall,<note place="margin">Faith the foun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dation of all vertues.</note> can be ſupported without faith; therefore Saint <hi>Paule</hi> calleth it, <hi>Sperandarum ſubſtantia rerum;</hi> the ſubſtance of things to be hoped for:<note place="margin">Heb. <hi>11.</hi> verſ. <hi>1.</hi>
                  </note> becauſe that as it is the nature of ſubſtance to be the foundation of accidents, as of quantitie, qualitie, rela<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, and the like which it receiueth, without which all acci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dents doe periſh; ſo is faith the foundation whereon all ver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tues muſt ſtand, without which charitie, mercie, humilitie, patience, and all the reſt fall to the ground. So that vnleſſe this faith be in our ſoules, the end vnto which the reuealed knowledge from God ſhould leade, will neuer be attai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned.</p>
               <p n="3">
                  <pb n="35" facs="tcp:25258:24"/>3 It was a comofortable thing certes vnto the Iſraelites,<note place="margin">Faith moſt comfortable.</note> trauailing towards the land of promiſe, through the deſart, to ſee how graciouſly God had beſtowed vpon them a pillar of fire, by the conduct and guidance whereof, in the thicke darkneſſe of the gloomie night, they were guided through wayleſſe places, full of many dangerous paſſages. Such is our cauſe of comfort for Gods ſingular fauour towards Chriſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ans, who during the courſe of this preſent life, repleniſhed with the thicke darkeneſſe of ignorance and error, hath af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>foorded vs the moſt reſplendant and ſhining light of faith, by the brightneſſe whereof, ouerpaſſing ſafely all ſlipperie and dangerous ſtraits, they may arriue happily &amp; ſecurely at their moſt deſired countrey and long expected home of e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ternall bliſſe; which Saint <hi>Peter</hi> ſeemeth to inſinuate verie comfortably, ſaying,<note place="margin">2. <hi>Petr.</hi> 1. <hi>verſ.</hi> 19.</note> 
                  <hi>Wee haue alſo a more ſure word of Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phecie, whereunto yee doe well that ye take heede as vnto a light that ſhineth in a darke place, vntill the day dawne and the day-ſtarre ariſe in your hearts.</hi> O happie ſhining pillar, and happie people of Chriſt, that are guided by the reſplen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dant light thereof!</p>
               <p n="4">4 This doctrine is excellently well ſet downe by <hi>Thomas Aquinas,</hi> who reaſoneth after this manner, ſaying,<note place="margin">Faith muſt goe before bliſſe. <hi>Tho. Aqu.</hi> 12. <hi>q.</hi> 2. <hi>ar.</hi> 3. <hi>in corp.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>That in all ordered natures two things are found to concurre to the per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fection of the inferiour nature, one thing by his proper motion, and the other thing according to the motion of the ſuperior na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture: euen as water according to his proper motion is moued to the centre, but according to the motion of the Moone is moued about the centre by ebbing and flowing: ſo likewiſe the Orbes of the Planets are moued by their proper motions from the Weſt to the Eaſt, but by the motion of the firſt Orbe, from the Eaſt vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to the Weſt: for onely the reaſonable nature created hath an im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mediate order vnto God, becauſe other creatures attaine not to any vniuerſall thing, but only vnto ſome particular thing, parti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cipating Gods goodneſſe, either in their being, as things without life, or elſe in liuing and knowing ſingular things, as plants and liuing creatures. But the reaſonable nature, in that it knoweth
<pb n="36" facs="tcp:25258:25"/>the vniuerſall reaſon of good and Entitie hath an immediate order to an vniuerſall beginning of being. Therefore the per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fection of a reaſonable creature doth not onely conſiſt in that which is agreeable to it owne nature, but alſo in that which is attributed vnto it by a certaine ſupernaturall perfection of Gods goodneſſe,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Tho. Aq. <hi>22.</hi> q. <hi>3.</hi> ar. <hi>3.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>and therefore it is ſaid alreadie, that the laſt bliſſe of man doth conſiſt in a certaine ſupernaturall viſion of God, vnto which viſion man cannot attaine but as a ſcholler of God hearing the maſter, according to that of Saint Iohn the ſixt, Euerie one that heareth of the fatehr and learneth, com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>meth to-me. Now a man is made partaker of this diſcipline, not preſently but ſucceſsiuely, according to the manner of his nature: for euery one that is ſuch a learner, to attaine vnto per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fect knowledge, muſt beleeue as alſo the Philoſopher ſaith, that it is behoofefull for the learner to beleeue: therefore that a man may arriue vnto the perfect viſion of bliſſe, it is firſt required that he beleeue.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="5">5 Now if a ſupernaturall faith be ſo neceſſarie,<note place="margin">Faith the firſt of all other vertues.</note> as it is the foundation and firſt of all other vertues, then muſt I needes pronounce a woe to my ſelfe, or to any other that ſhall want it; and that it is the firſt of other vertues, <hi>Aqui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nas</hi> doth largely explicate and learnedly ſhew in thoſe wordes, <hi>I anſwere it is to be ſaid, that one thing may be ſaid to be before another two waies;</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Tho. Aq. <hi>22.</hi> q. <hi>4.</hi> ar. <hi>7.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>one way of it ſelfe, another way by accident, and of it ſelfe faith is the firſt of all other ver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tues: for as in things agible, and to be done, the end is the beginning, as is aboueſaid, it is behoofefull that the Theolo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gicall vertues which haue the laſt end for their obiect, be the firſt, and take place of other vertues; and for the laſt end it ſelfe it is behoofefull that firſt it be in the vnderſtanding, then in the will, becauſe the will is not carried vpon any thing, but as it is apprehended in the vnderſtanding; therefore for that the last end is in the will by hope and charitie, and in the vnderſtanding by faith,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Tho. Aqu. <hi>12.</hi> q. <hi>34.</hi> art. <hi>4.</hi> ad princip. art. q. <hi>13.</hi> art. <hi>3.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>it is behoofefull that faith be the firſt of all vertues, becauſe naturall vnderſtanding cannot reach vnto God as he is the obiect of bliſſe, in which ſort hope and
<pb n="37" facs="tcp:25258:25"/>charitie aymeth vnto him; yet accidentally another vertue may be before faith, for the cauſe which is accidentally, is accidentally the firſt. Now to remoue the impediment, ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pertaineth to that cauſe, which is accidentally, as it is mani<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſt by the Philoſopher accordingly,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Ariſtoteles in <hi>8.</hi> Phiſuli <hi>8.</hi> text. <hi>32.</hi> to <hi>2.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>whereunto ſome vertues may bee ſaid accidentally to be before faith, in how much they remoue the impediments of beleeuing, as fortitude re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>moueth inordinate feare hindering faith; humilitie, pride; by which the vnderſtanding refuſeth to ſubmit it ſelfe to the truth of faith; and the ſame may be ſaid of ſome other vertues, although they be not truly vertues, vnleſſe faith be preſuppoſed,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Auguſtin. contra Iouinianum, l. <hi>4.</hi> cap. <hi>3</hi> tom. <hi>7.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>as it appeareth by Saint Auguſtine in his booke againſt Io<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uinian.</hi> Hence it appeareth by this Doctor, that if faith be wanting, no Chriſtian can haue that reuealed knowledge, which neceſſarily for his ſaluation hee is bound to haue; and therefore I inceſſantly laboured to finde out the aſſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>redneſſe of this faith, and the more that I thought how I might finde out this faith, ſo neceſſarie to ſaluation, it plea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed God to ſuffer me to proceede in my ſearch for ſome in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fallible rule, by which I might meaſure, without danger of miſtaking the true faith of Chriſt, and thereby be moſt comfortably led as with the fierie pillar (like the Iſraelites by night) through the wilderneſſe of this world,<note place="margin">Exo. <hi>13.</hi> verſ. <hi>22.</hi>
                  </note> vnto the moſt deſired land of euerlaſting happineſſe and ſecuritie, where that promiſe of God, made by the mouth of his Prophet, may be verified of vs,<note place="margin">Eſay <hi>32.</hi> verſ. <hi>18</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>My people ſhall dwell in a peaceable habitation, and in ſure dwellings, and in quiet reſting places.</hi>
               </p>
            </div>
            <div n="6" type="chapter">
               <pb n="38" facs="tcp:25258:26"/>
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. VI.</hi> Containing the fourth fundamentall obſeruation a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bout the rule and ſtraight mete-wand of the true Christian faith.</head>
               <p>
                  <seg rend="decorInit">B</seg>Eing thus arriued by Gods grace to diſco<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer,<milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="1"/> and rightly to obſerue how important a thing it is to build vpon this foundation of true faith,<note place="margin">The true Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nonicall Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures the chief rule of faith.</note> without which all the building of our ſoules would be but weake, and ſoone fall to ruine: I felt my ſelfe moſt forcibly mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued by Gods Spirit, with all humilitie and diligence to ſearch out the moſt ſtraight rule where no crookedneſſe ſhould ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peare, with the which I might ſo truly meaſure out the right faith, and true Church of God, which Saint <hi>Paul</hi> calleth the <hi>Piller and firmament of truth.</hi> In the deſire whereof occurred vnto my memorie the Angell that talked with Saint <hi>Iohn,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Apocal. <hi>21.</hi> verſ. <hi>15.</hi>
                  </note> ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing a golden reed in his hand, to meaſure the ſpirituall Hie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ruſalem, with all the gates, the walles, the foundations, and all the parts of that great citie: wiſhing that it would pleaſe God to beſtow vpon me ſuch a golden reed, wherewith I might meaſure out the true faith and Church of God, that all that are crooked in faith, and miſproportioned in their liues, might find out the truth, and be in the number of thoſe of whom the Pſalmiſt ſaith,<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Pſalme</hi> 32.11.</note> 
                  <hi>Laetamini in domino &amp; exultate inſti, &amp; gloriamini omnes recti corde:</hi> Be glad ye righteous and re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ioyce in the Lord, and bee ioyfull all yee that are vpright in heart. Whereupon I began to reflect vpon the chiefeſt rules ſpoken of, either by the Church of Rome, or other Churches pretending reformation: and examining with a great deſire of truth, whether viſibilitie, and continuance of perſonall ſuc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſion of Biſhops in any Church: or whether the Popes ſole iudgement and definitiue ſentence, either with a Councell, or <hi>tanquam ex Cathedra,</hi> without a Councell: or whether vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>written
<pb n="39" facs="tcp:25258:26"/>traditions; or whether the written word and facred Scriptures, could be vnto me a ſtraight rule of true faith, and of the true Church of Chriſt: me thought I found by all pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bable euidences, and allowed teſtimonies, that only and prin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cipally the written word of God, I meane the true canoni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>call Scriptures, could be the golden rod, and ſtraight mete<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wand wherewith the true proportion and frame of Chriſtian faith could bee meaſured; in ſo much that me thought I might well ſay to my inexplicable comfort, and to the honor of God, as that high ſoaring Eagle Saint <hi>Iohn</hi> ſaid;<note place="margin">Apoc. <hi>11.</hi> verſ. <hi>1.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>There was giuen me a reed like vnto a rod: and it was ſaid vnto mee, riſe and mete the Temple of God, and the Altar, and them that worſhip therein.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="2">2 But heere thou wilt ſay (gentle Reader) that this is but an imagined golden reed,<note place="margin">Obiections a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture as the chiefe or cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taine rule.</note> and that this is but as crooked a meaſure as any other, in reſpect of the many difficult pla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces of Scripture, which tire out the braines of the moſt lear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned, as alſo in regard of the diuerſitie of iudgements that is found about the ſence of Scriptures; for that the tranſlations hauing been diuers, it is hard for any man to iudge which is the trueſt; but all theſe miſts of but apparent reaſons will ea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſily be diſperſt, if thou wilt pleaſe but heedily to peruſe the proofes and authorities I bring for this my ſure and ſtrongeſt fundamentall obſeruation. I know onely but three kinds of ſtrong arguments that may be produced for any veritie, as namely, the ſacred Scriptures, the authoritie of the learned, and the force of natural reaſons: all which three do proclaime with a loud voice vnto vs, that the written word is the moſt certain, ſufficient and infallible rule of faith that we can haue in this world, and conſequently the true golden mete-wand of Gods eternall truth and all Chriſtian reuealed verities.</p>
               <p n="3">3 This haue I gathered firſt out of the Scriptures;<note place="margin">By proofe of Scripture. <hi>Eſay</hi> 8.20.</note> for I find in <hi>Eſay</hi> the Prophet, that <hi>we muſt repaire to the Law, and to the teſtimonie, if any ſpeake not according to that word,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Prou. <hi>2.</hi> verſ. <hi>1.</hi> Prou. <hi>2.</hi> verſ. <hi>9.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>there is no light in them.</hi> I find alſo the wiſe <hi>Salomon</hi> to affirme that <hi>Gods words will make a man vnderſtand righteouſnes and iudge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment,
<pb n="40" facs="tcp:25258:27"/>and equitie, and euery good path.</hi> I find likewiſe in Saint <hi>Luke</hi> and other Euangeliſts:<note place="margin">Luke <hi>1.</hi> verſ. <hi>4.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Theſe things are written that we might haue the certaintie of that whereof we are inſtructed; and that we might beleeue in Ieſus, and in beleeuing haue life eter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nall through his name.</hi> I find further that Chriſt ſaith, <hi>Search the Scriptures,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Ioh. <hi>20.</hi> verſ. <hi>31.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>for in them yee thinke to haue eternall life, and they are they which testifie of mee:</hi> as alſo in another place, <hi>When one asked Christ what he might do to be ſaued,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Luk. <hi>10.</hi> verſ. <hi>26.</hi>
                  </note> he refer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reth him to the Scriptures for his direction, ſaying, <hi>What is written in the Law?</hi> So did <hi>Abraham</hi> anſwere the rich Glut<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ton, <hi>They haue Moſes and the Prophets.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Luke</hi> 16.29.</note> I find alſo Saint <hi>Paul</hi> free from all exception herein, ſaying, <hi>The Scriptures are a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble to make vs wiſe to ſaluation,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">2. <hi>Tim.</hi> 3. <hi>verſ.</hi> 15. <hi>Verſ.</hi> 16. <hi>Verſ.</hi> 17.</note> 
                  <hi>through the faith that is in Chriſt Ieſus, and are profitable to teach, to improue, to conuert, to inſtruct in righteouſneſſe, that the man of God may be abſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lute, and perfect to euery good worke.</hi> And in another place, we <hi>may not preſume aboue that which is written.</hi> I find likewiſe Saint <hi>Peter</hi> to accord with Saint <hi>Paul,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">2. <hi>Pet.</hi> 1.19.</note> when hee ſaith, <hi>Wee haue a more ſure word of the Prophets, whererunto wee cannot take heed, as vnto a light that ſhineth in a darke place, till the day dawne, and till the day-ſtarre ariſe in our hearts.</hi> Many more proofes would the canonicall Scriptures afford to the ſame effect: therefore ſince by the premiſed places of Scripture, I ſee that he that ſpeaketh not according to the word of God hath no light in him; ſince the Scriptures can make vs know righteouſneſſe, iudgement, equitie, and euery good path; ſince they were written that we might haue certainty in that we are inſtructed in, and beleeuing, haue life eternall; ſince we are ſent to the Scriptures by Chriſt; ſince they are able to make vs wiſe to ſaluation; ſince they are profitable to make vs perfect to euery good worke; ſince it is preſumption to go aboue that which is written; ſince the Prophets be our light in darkneſſe, what better rule can we haue of our faith? what can excuſe any mans ignorance that knoweth this? or what an obſtinate wilfulneſſe were it for me, that knowing theſe teſtimonies of Scripture, ſhall not beleeue them? or
<pb n="41" facs="tcp:25258:27"/>why ſhould I not thinke that the Church of England hath not the beſt reed or mete-wand, to meaſure the truth of her doctrine by: when ſhe teacheth,<note place="margin">Juel. Apol. part. <hi>2.</hi> cap. <hi>9.</hi> diuiſ. <hi>1.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>That the Scripture compre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hended in the canonicall bookes of the old and new Testament is the rule of faith, ſo farre that whatſoeuer is not read therein, or cannot be proued thereby, is not to be accepted as any point of faith, or needfull to be followed.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="4">4 Which doctrine cannot be ſhaken or ouerthrowne,<note place="margin">By proofes of Fathers.</note> if we eſteeme the authoritie of the learned, who do moſt plen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tifully giue witneſſe and vnanſwerable proofes for the ſame; S. <hi>Baſil</hi> who liued in the fourth centurie after Chriſt, ſaith: <hi>Let the holy Scriptures be arbitrators betweene vs,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Baſil. opiſt <hi>80.</hi> ad Euſtac. medi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cum pag. <hi>334.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>and whoſoe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer hold opinions conſonant to thoſe heauenly oracles, let the truth be adiudged on their ſide.</hi> And <hi>Optatus</hi> diſputing againſt a Donatiſt, preſſeth him thus,<note place="margin">Contra Parmem. lib. <hi>5.</hi> pag <hi>393.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>We are</hi> (ſaith he) <hi>to equire out ſome to be iudges betweene vs in theſe controuerſies: The Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtians cannot, becauſe both ſides cannot yeeld them, and by parts taking the truth ſhall be hindered. The Iudge must be had from without our ſelues; If a Pagan, he knowes not the mysteries of Christianitie; if a Iew, he is an enemie to Baptiſme; therefore vpon the earth no iudgement concerning this matter can bee found the Iudge must be had from heauen: but to what end ſhould we kocke at heauen, when heere we haue one in the Goſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pell?</hi> Heere we ſee Saint <hi>Baſil</hi> appeales for iudgement to the Scriptures, and ſo <hi>Optatus</hi> likewiſe to the Goſpell; no ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>knowledgement here of other arbitrement vpon earth. What ſhall I ſpeake of <hi>Tertullion,</hi> who is moſt plaine for me,<note place="margin">Tertul. contra Hermog.</note> calling the <hi>Scriptures the rule of faith?</hi> The golden-mouthed <hi>Chryſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtome</hi> will not heere forſake me, who termeth the Scriptures,<note place="margin">Chryſoſt. hom. <hi>13.</hi> in <hi>2.</hi> Cor. Hom. <hi>3.</hi> de Laz.</note> 
                  <hi>A most exquiſite rule and exact ſquier and ballance to trie all things by.</hi> And alſo in another place ſaith, <hi>God hath left vs the Scriptures more firme then any miracle.</hi> And vpon the Acts of the Apoſtles diſcourſeth very fitly to this purpoſe:<note place="margin">Chryſoſt. hom. <hi>33.</hi> in Act.</note> 
                  <hi>A Gentile</hi> (ſaith hee) <hi>commeth and ſaith I would bee a Christian, but I know not which ſide to cleaue vnto; many diſſenſions are among you, and I cannot tell which opinion to hold; euery one ſaith I
<pb n="42" facs="tcp:25258:28"/>ſpeake the truth, and the Scriptures on both ſides are pretended, ſo that I know not whom to beleeue:</hi> to this <hi>Chryſostome</hi> repli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth: <hi>Truly</hi> (ſaith he) <hi>this maketh much for vs: for well might you be troubled, if we ſhould ſay we relie vpon reaſon, but ſeeing we take the Scriptures which are ſo true, and plaine, it will be an eaſie matter for you to iudge. And tel me now, haſt thou any wit or iudgement?</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Note this.</note> 
                  <hi>for it is not the part of a man barely to receiue what<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoeuer he heareth, but if thou marke the meaning, thou mayeſt throughly know that which is good: when thou buyest a garment though thou hast no skill in wearing yet thou ſayest not I cannot buy it, they deceiue me, but thou doest all things, that thou may<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>est learne to know it: ſay not then I am no ſcholler, and will be no iudge, I can condemne no opinion, for this is but a ſhift and a ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uill, and let vs not vſe it, for all theſe things are eaſie.</hi> There is nothing can bee more cleere for this moſt ſufficient rule of faith, then that which is written by this ancient Author of the imperfect worke falſely fathered, as ſome thinke, vpon Saint <hi>Chryſostome,</hi> whom, becauſe he is often alleaged by the lear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned of the Romane Church, I will alſo alleage againſt them: <q>this Author expounding thoſe of Saint <hi>Matthew,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Chryſost. opus imperfect. hom. <hi>49.</hi>
                     </note> Then thoſe that are in Iurie let them flie vnto the mountaines; explicateth them, thus: that is, they that are Chriſtians, let them repaire vnto the Scriptures. The mountaines are the writings of the Apoſtles and Prophets: and wherefore doth he at that time command all Chriſtians to repaire to the Scriptures? becauſe in that time hereſie hath obtained the Curches, there can be no proofe of true Chriſtianity, neither can there be other refuge for Chriſtians, which ſhall deſire to know the truth of faith, but the ſacred Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures. Before, it was many wayes ſhewed, which was the true Church of Chriſt, and which was Gentiliſme, but now it is no way knowne vnto thoſe which deſire to know which is the true Church, but onely by Scriptures: wherefore, becauſe all theſe things which belongs ſo pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perly to Chriſt in truth, hereſies haue the ſame alſo in ſchiſme; Churches likewiſe; holy Scriptures likewiſe; Bi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhops
<pb n="43" facs="tcp:25258:28"/>likewiſe; and other orders of Clerkes; Baptiſme, likewiſe; the Euchariſt; and all the reſt; laſtly Chriſt him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe. One therefore that deſireth to know which is the true Church, whence ſhall he know it in the confuſion of ſuch likeneſſe, but only by the Scriptures?<note place="margin">Note this.</note> likewiſe here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tofore they were knowne by miracles, who were true Chriſtians, who falſe. How? falſe Chriſtians either could not do miracles as true Chriſtians did, or elſe, they could not do ſuch as true Chriſtians did. But now the working of mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>racles is altogether taken away, and it is more found, that falſe miracles are wrought by thoſe who are falſe Chriſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ans, as <hi>Peter</hi> (according to <hi>Clement</hi>) expou<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>deth, alſo, pow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er is to be alſo giuen of doing ful miracles vnto Antichriſt. Likewiſe heretofore the Church of Chriſt was vnderſtood by their maners, when the conuerſation of al or moſt Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtians was holy, which was not among the wicked. But now either ſuch or worſe Chriſtians are become, then He<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>retikes or Gentiles. And moreouer greater continencie is found amongſt thoſe who liue in ſciſme, then among Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtians. He therfore that will know which is the true Church of Chriſt: whence ſhall he know it, but only the Scriptures?<note place="margin">Note this.</note> The Lord therefore knowing that ſuch a confuſion of things ſhould come in the laſt dayes, he therefore comman<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deth that Chriſtians who are in the Chriſtianitie, being de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſirous to obtaine firmeneſſe of the true faith, ſhould flie vnto nothing but vnto the Scriptures.<note place="margin">Note againe.</note> For otherwiſe, if they haue regard to other things, they ſhall be ſcandalized and ſhall periſh, not vnderſtanding which is the true Church, and by this they ſhall fall into the abomination of deſolation, which ſhall ſtand in the holy places of the Church.</q> Whereby it appeareth that the only means to find out the true Church, is the canonicall Scriptures, eſpecially in theſe latter times to which we are now arriued.</p>
               <p n="5">5 To our purpoſe alſo <hi>Gregorie Niſſen</hi> calleth the Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures:<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Other fathers.</hi> Orat. de eis qui adeunt Hieroſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>limam.</note> 
                  <hi>A ſtraight and inflexible rule</hi> I obſerue alſo Saint <hi>Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gustine</hi> to ioyne with the former, who ſaith, <hi>The Scripture
<pb n="44" facs="tcp:25258:29"/>pitcheth downe the rule of our faith.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">De bono vid. cap. <hi>1.</hi>
                  </note> And againe hee ſaith, <q>This controuerſie depending betweene vs requireth a Iudge, and let the Apoſtle <hi>Paul</hi> iudge with him, becauſe Chriſt alſo ſpeaketh in his Apoſtle.<note place="margin">De nupt. &amp; cen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cup. ad Vater. lib. <hi>2.</hi> cap. <hi>33.</hi> Epiſt. <hi>112.</hi> ad Paulin.</note> 
                     <hi>In another place,</hi> If a matter be grounded on the cleere authoritie of the holy Scripture, ſuch I meane as the Church calleth canonicall, it is to be beleeued without all doubt: but as for other wit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſes and teſtimonies, vpon whoſe credit any thing may be vrged vnto vs to belieue it, it is lawful for thee either to credit, or not to credit them, according as thou ſhalt per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiue them of waight to deſerue or not to deſerue credit. <hi>He ſaith beſides,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">De doctrin. Chriſtiau. lib <hi>2.</hi> cap <hi>9.</hi> Ibid. cap. <hi>42.</hi>
                     </note> All points which concerne faith and good life, are found in thoſe things which are plainly ſet downe in Scripture. <hi>And againe in another place,</hi> Whatſoeuer it be that a man learnes out of the Scripture, if it be hurt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full there it is condemned, if it bee profitable there it is found.<note place="margin">Tract. <hi>3.</hi> in <hi>1.</hi> epiſt. Ioh. Contra lit. Peti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lian. D<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>at. lib. <hi>3</hi> cap. <hi>6</hi> &amp; de vnit. Eccleſ. cap. <hi>11.</hi>
                     </note> 
                     <hi>Againe hee ſaith,</hi> The Church is our mother, her breaſts are the two Teſtaments of the Scripture, whence ſhe giueth her children milke. <hi>Againe further,</hi> If we or an Angell from heauen declare vnto you either concerning Chriſt or his Church, any other matter, or any thing be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>longing to our faith or life, but what you haue receiued in the Legal and Euangelicall Scriptures, let him be accurſed.</q> The ſame famous Doctor likewiſe reuoketh from miracles <q>to Scriptures,<note place="margin">De vnit. Eccleſ. cap. <hi>16.</hi>
                     </note> ſaying, Say not theſe things are ſo, becauſe ſuch a one did ſuch and ſuch marualles, but let them proue their Church by the canonicall bookes of Scripture, and by nothing elſe. Theſe are the demonſtrations of our cauſe, theſe are our foundations, theſe are our grounds whereup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on we build. <hi>And againe,</hi> Our faith ſhal reele &amp; totter, if the authoritie of the Scriptures ſtand not faſt.</q> By all which, ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording to this famous Doctor, who is termed <hi>malleus haere<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticorum,</hi> the hammer of heretikes, you ſee this rule of faith moſt cleerely approued and iuſtified.</p>
               <p n="6">6 Neither doe other auncient Writers ſwarue from the ſame doctrine,<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Other fathers.</hi> De error pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phan. relig. p. <hi>61.</hi>
                  </note> for <hi>Iulius Firminus</hi> ſayth, <hi>Let the venerable
<pb n="45" facs="tcp:25258:29"/>myſteries of the Prophets be opened let the credit of the holy O<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>racles ſtand by vs. Origen</hi> further ſayth,<note place="margin">Hom. <hi>1.</hi> in Ie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rem.</note> 
                  <hi>We muſt of neceſsitie call the Scriptures to witneſſe, for our ſences and interpretations without them are of no credit. Cyrill</hi> the Biſhop of Hieruſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lem ſayth, <hi>Concerning the holy and heauenly myſteries of faith,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Catech. <hi>4.</hi> pag. <hi>15.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>we muſt not deliuer any thing, though neuer ſo ſmall,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Note this.</note> 
                  <hi>without the holy Scripture neither may we be led away with probabilities and ſhew of words: neither yet beleeue me barely, ſaying theſe things vnto you, vnleſſe thou alſo beleeue the demonſtration thereof from the Scripture; for the ſecuritie of our faith ariſeth from the demonſtration of the holy Scripture.</hi> The Emperour <hi>Conſtantine</hi> in his ſpeech to the Biſhops of the Nicene Councell hath this memorable ſaying,<note place="margin">Theod Hiſt. li. <hi>1.</hi> c. <hi>7.</hi> pag. <hi>284.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>We haue the teaching of the holy Ghoſt written: for the Enangelicall and Apoſtolike bookes, and the Decrees of the old Prophets doe euidently teach vs the things that are needfull to be knowne concerning God. Therefore laying aſide all contention, let vs out of the dinine in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpired Scripture take the rerſolution of thoſe things we ſecke for.</hi> Neither will I let my penne paſte another notable ſaying of Saint <hi>Auguſtine,</hi> which is diligently to bee noted, ſaying,<note place="margin">In Io. tract. <hi>21.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Some may obiect we doe raſhly in diſcuſsing and ſearching out the wordes of God, but way are they vttered if they may not be knowne? Why haue they ſounded, if they may not be heard? and why are they heard but that we ſhould vnderstand them?</hi> Thus the Ancient reſolued me in the ſecuritie of this rule.</p>
               <p n="7">7 And not onely theſe,<note place="margin">Proofes of late Writers.</note> but alſo the moderne Writers of the Church of Rome forgetting themſelues as it ſeemeth in their writings, euen againſt their owne grounds about the rule of faith, haue giuen me no leſſe euidence for this moſt ſtraight and ſufficient rule of the ſacred letters and Canoni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cal bookes than the former. For firſt their great learned Doctor, whom they call the Angelicall Doctor ſayth,<note place="margin">Tho. Aqu. lec. in <hi>1.</hi> Tim. <hi>6.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>The doctrine of the Apoſtles and Prophets is called Canonicall, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe it is as it were the rule of our vnderſtanding.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">1. <hi>q.</hi> 1. <hi>ar.</hi> 4.</note> And againe <hi>our faith reſteth and ſtayeth it ſelfe vpon the reuelation giuen to the Apoſtles and Prophets, which writ the Canonicall bookes,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">1. <hi>q.</hi> 1. <hi>ar.</hi> 8.</note>
                  <pb n="46" facs="tcp:25258:30"/>
                  <hi>and not vpon reuelation, if any ſuch haue beene made to other Doctors.</hi> And alſo in another place hee ſheweth, how all iudgement of truth is to be referred to the Scriptures, ſay<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing, <hi>In arguing it properly vſeth</hi> (<hi>viz.</hi> the ſaid reuealed know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge,<note place="margin">Tho. <hi>1</hi> q. part. <hi>1.</hi> q. <hi>1.</hi> ar. <hi>8.</hi> ad <hi>2.</hi>
                  </note> whereof he ſpeaketh) <hi>of neceſsitie the authorities of Canonicall Scripture, but the authorities of other Doctors of the Church, as it were arguing out of her owne, but probably. For our faith doth relie vpon the reuelation made to the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtles and Prophets, who wrote the Canonicall bookes, nd not vpon any reuelation made to other Doctors. Therefore</hi> Augu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtine <hi>ſayth in his Epiſtle to</hi> Hierome;<note place="margin">Epi. <hi>19.</hi> Paulo, poſt princip. to. <hi>2.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>I haue learned to giue this honor to the onely bookes of Scriptures, which are called Canonicall, as to beleeue moſt firmely, that not one author of them hath erred in writing; but others I reade ſo, that with what ſoeuer holineſſe and learning they are endued, as not there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore to thinke any thing a truth, becauſe they haue held or writ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten ſo.</hi> And in another place, <hi>Faith doth cleaue vnto all the ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticles of faith for one medium, to wit, for the firſt truth propoſed vnto vs in Scriptures, according to the doctrine of the Church vnderſtanding rightly; and therefore hee that ſwarueth from this meane, doth totally want faith. Antoninus</hi> the Archbiſhop of Florence writeth expreſſely,<note place="margin">Sum. part. <hi>3.</hi> tit. <hi>18.</hi> c. <hi>3.</hi> ff <hi>3.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>That God hath ſpoken but once, and that in the holy Scripture, and ſo plentifully to meete with all temptations and all caſes that may fall out, and all good workes, that as</hi> Gregorie <hi>in the two and twentieth booke of his Morals expounds it, he needes no more ſpeake vnto vs con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerning any neceſſarie matter, ſeeing all things are found in the Scripture. Gerſon</hi> a great man in the Councell of Conſtance ſayth,<note place="margin">De com. ſub vtraque ſpecie.</note> 
                  <hi>The Scripture is the rule of our faith, which being well vnderſtood, no authoritie of men is to be admitted againſt it. Durandus</hi> ſayth <hi>That generally in the things that touch our faith wee muſt ſpeake to that which the Scripture deliuereth,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Praef. in ſent.</note> 
                  <hi>leaſt any man fall into that which the Apoſtle noteth,</hi> 1. Cor. 8. <hi>If he thinke he knoweth ſomething, yet the knoweth nothing as he ought to know; for the manner of our knowledge muſt be not to exceede the meaſure of faith, and the holy Scripture expreſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeth
<pb n="47" facs="tcp:25258:30"/>the meaſure of faith. Alliaco</hi> the Cardinall ſayth,<note place="margin">1. <hi>Sent. q.</hi> 1. <hi>ar.</hi> 3.</note> 
                  <hi>The verities themſelues of the ſacted Canon be the principles of Di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uinitie, becauſe the finall reſolution of Theologicall diſcourſe is made into them, and originally from them is drawne euery con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cluſion of Diuinitie. Conradus Clingius</hi> ſayth,<note place="margin">Locor. l. <hi>3.</hi> c. <hi>29.</hi> pag. <hi>290.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>The Scripture is the infallible rule of truth, yea the meaſure and iudge of the truth. Pereſius</hi> the Diuinitie Reader at Barcelona in Spaine ſayth, <hi>The authoritie of no Saint is of infallible truth,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Iac. Per. de ra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tio, con. li. <hi>2.</hi> c. <hi>19.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>for Saint Auguſtine giues that honor onely to the ſacred Scriptures.</hi> Whereupon I frame this reaſon; That onely is the infallible rule which is of infallible truth: but the Scripture onely is of infallible truth: therefore the Scripture onely is the infalli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble rule.</p>
               <p n="8">8 <hi>Bellarmine</hi> alſo writeth thus,<note place="margin">Other late Writers. <hi>De verbo Dei, li.</hi> 1. <hi>cap.</hi> 2.</note> 
                  <hi>The rule of faith must be certaine and knowne; for if it be not certaine, it is no rule at all; if it be not knowne, it is no rule to vs: but nothing more certaine, nothing better knowne than the ſacred Scripture, contained in the writings of the Prophets and Apoſtles: wherefore the ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cred Scripture is the rule of faith, moſt certaine and moſt ſafe; and God hath taught vs by corporall letters, which wee might ſee and reade, what he would haue vs beleeue concerning him.</hi> Whence I gather, that if the Swenckfeldians are to bee drawne to the written Text, then ought thoſe of the Church of Rome alſo be recalled to the ſame rule from their vncer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taine traditions, from the Popes ſole definitiue ſentence, and from their Councels, not teaching by Scriptures. If no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing be more knowne, nothing more certaine, as the Car<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dinall confeſſeth, than the Scriptures; why doe they reiect them from being the rule, as not ſufficient to preſerue from error, not knowne ynough? The ſame Cardinall ſayth in another place,<note place="margin">De not. eccleſ. c. <hi>2.</hi> ff reſpond. Simpliciter.</note> 
                  <hi>The Scripture is better knowne than the Church in ſome caſe, as namely where it is receiued, and ſpeaketh plainly, and the queſtion is of the Church. Willauincentius</hi> con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſeth, <hi>The Scriptures and they alone are able to teach vs to ſaluation,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">De ratio. ſtud. Theol. li. <hi>1.</hi> c. <hi>31.</hi> pag. <hi>21.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>as the Apoſtle in the third chapter of his ſecond E<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>piſtle to Timothie affirmeth, ſaying, All Scripture is inſpired of
<pb n="48" facs="tcp:25258:31"/>God, in which words the Apoſtle comprehendeth all things that are needfull to the ſaluation of man.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Comment. in <hi>2.</hi> Tim c <hi>3</hi> in verſ. <hi>15, 16.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Eſpenceus</hi> writeth, <hi>That if any thing be needfull either to be knowne or done, the Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures teach the truth, reproue the falſe, reclaime from euill, per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſuade to good, neither yet doe they make a man good in ſome ſort, but perfect; yea, they can teach a man to ſaluation, and make him learned ſufficiently. Panormitane</hi> writeth thus, <hi>One faithfull man,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Part <hi>1.</hi> de elect. poleſt. ca. ſigni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fica.</note> 
                  <hi>though priuate, is more to be beleeued than the Pope or a whole Councell, if he haue better reaſon on his ſide, and authoritie of the Old and New Teſtament.</hi> And <hi>Gerſon</hi> more ſully,<note place="margin">De exemp. doct part. <hi>1.</hi> conſidera. <hi>5.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>The examination and triall of doctrine concerning faith belongeth not onely to the Pope and Councell, but to euery one alſo that is ſufficiently ſeene in the holy Scripture, becauſe euery one is a fit iudge of that he knoweth: And againe, ſome lay-man; not authoriſed, may be ſo excellently learned in the Scripture, that his aſſertion ſhall be more to be credited than the Popes definitiue ſentence; for the Goſpell is more to be credited than the Pope. Therefore if ſuch a lay man, though he be pri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uate, teach a truth contained in the Goſpell, and the Pope either know it not, or will not know it, yet it is euident that his iudge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment is to be preferred.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Coſterus.</note> 
                  <hi>Ceſterus</hi> ſayth, <hi>That ſuch verities con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerning our faith as are abſolutely neceſſarie to be knowne and beleeued of all men, are plainely taught in the Scriptures them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues.</hi> Doctor <hi>Saunders</hi> ſayth,<note place="margin">Rock, pag. <hi>193.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Wee haue moſt plaine Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures in all points for the Catholike faith:</hi> he meaneth the faith of the preſent Church of Rome.<note place="margin">Doctor <hi>Hill</hi> in his quart. of reaſons: the eight reaſon.</note> And Doctor <hi>Hill</hi> ſeemes willing to haue it thought, that they build vpon the Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures in all points of doctrine, when he ſayth, <hi>Neither may here the Proteſtants reply and ſay, that the Papiſts build vpon miracles, viſions, prophecies, and vpon ſuch like, but not vpon the Word; for all that they alledge, are moſt agreeable to the word of God: neither doe they teach any doctrine but ſuch as is deriued out of the holy Bible.</hi> This affertion ſheweth much weakneſſe of iudgement, and little skill euen in the grounds of Diuinitie: for who is ſo ignorant that knoweth not the Papiſts doe build vpon miracles, viſions, prophecies? And
<pb n="49" facs="tcp:25258:31"/>who ſo ſimple amongſt them, that know not that they build leaſt vpon the word when they generaly teach, that the writ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten word is not ſufficient for faith without traditions? And what a foule misbeſeeming vntruth is it for a Doctor to ſay, That all that they alleadge are moſt agreeable to the word of God; when they ordinarily obiect, that the perpetuall vir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ginitie of the virgine <hi>Marie;</hi> the aſſumption of her bodie into heauen; the baptizing of reaſonleſſe children; the kee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ping of the Sunday: and others the like; are not to be pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued by the word of God, but are built onely vpon traditi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons? Is not this then a very groſſe forgetfulneſſe to affirme, <q>That they teach not any Doctrine, but ſuch as is deriued out of the holie Bible?</q> And yet he forgetteth himſelfe ſo much, that againe in the ſame reaſons hee ſaith euen for the <q>time paſt: That the Catholikes (meaning Papiſts) euer ſquared their Doctrine by the Line and the Leuell of the word of hir Spouſe, and therfore neuer had cauſe to reiect the leaſt iote of the holie Bible; and at one word the Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tholikes follow the Bible.</q> By all which it ſeemeth moſt apparent, that the learned doe approue the word of God, that is, the Canonicall Scriptures, to be the moſt certain, ſuf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ficient, and moſt infallible rule that can be aſſigned. What reaſon then haue I to forſake the iugement of ſo many lear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned men, both ancient and moderne Writers, who heerein are moſt conformable to Scripture it ſelfe.</p>
               <p n="9">9 For if we conſider rightly of the nature of faith,<note place="margin">Natural reaſon ſheweth this rule.</note> obſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing that the knowledge, whereto it conſenteth, and the end to which it leadeth, are ſupernaturall; nothing can ſeeme more agreeable to naturall diſcourſe than to gather alſo that only that book which containes Gods reuealed verities can be the ſufficienteſi means to know them; which is the holy writings of the old and new Teſtament. If a man ſhould aske me why I beleeue the creation of the world, all the miracles wrought by <hi>Moſes, Elias,</hi> and <hi>Eliſaeus;</hi> that there is a God; that Chriſt is is the ſonne of God; that he was borne of a vir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gine; I cannot anſwere with aſſuredneſſe, becauſe this Prieſt
<pb n="50" facs="tcp:25258:32"/>or that Prieſt teacheth me ſo; for reaſon will obiect that hee may erre, or that all Prieſts agree not therein; or that firſt I muſt be aſſured he teacheth me doctrine of ſuch a Church as cannot miſinſtruct me, which I muſt know by ſome other meanes. Therefore my only anſwere muſt be, that I beleeue, becauſe thoſe Scriptures reuealed from God doe teach me, which are the moſt ſufficient rule, whereby I can haue aſſured knowledge of truth reuealed from God, by all which it ſee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>med moſt cleare vnto m that onely the Scriptures can be the moſt aſſured, ſufficient, and infallible rule by which I am to meaſure my faith, and all vertues belonging thereunto, and therefore all other rules are verie ſubiect to the croo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kedneſſe of many errors.<note place="margin">Silueſt. verſ. <hi>60.</hi> fides Nu. <hi>2.</hi>
                  </note> Hence I began to ſee my former error in holding with <hi>Silueſter,</hi> that the Pope as the vice ge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rent of Chriſt vpon earth was to be my rule; according to his aſſertion taken out of Saint <hi>Thomas: The Pope hath the primacie of the vniuerſall Church, to whom it appertaineth to de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>termine thoſe things which belong to faith,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">22. <hi>1.</hi> 11. <hi>ar.</hi> 3.</note> 
                  <hi>that they may bee held of all with a conſtant faith, and in him reſideth the autho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rity of the vniuerſall Church. Therefore it belongeth to faith to adhere vnto the ſentence of the chiefe Biſhop, in thoſe things which belong to faith; yea alſo in thoſe things which belong vnto good manners, becauſe in ſuch the Church cannot erre, nor conſequently her head, as head or as Biſhop, which I vnderſtand alwaies to be true, when in doubts he is required, not as a learned man, or ſuch a perſon, but as the head of Chriſtianity, or accor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding to</hi> Archidiaconus,<note place="margin">Note this.</note> 
                  <hi>when he determineth with the Councell of Cardinals: but the firſt is better, becauſe the Pope may be without Cardinals.</hi> But when I remembred that two Popes, namely <hi>Sixtus</hi> and <hi>Clemens,</hi> ſet out two Bibles within two yeares ſpace (for <hi>Sixtus</hi> Bible came forth in the yeare 1590. and <hi>Clements</hi> in the yeare 1592.) with commaundement to be read and followed vpon penalties mentioned in their ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerall breues, wherein many diſagreements, contradicti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons, and contrarieties, appeared in ſo important a matter of faith, as the appointment of what is Scripture, and what is
<pb n="51" facs="tcp:25258:32"/>not, that herein Pope <hi>Sixtus</hi> grieuouſly erred: I concluded that the Popes ſentence definitiue could not bee a ſufficient rule for me to meaſure my faith by, vnleſſe I would be like vnto a principall Romane Clarke of this land, affirming, that heere in England, he thought the opinion of Cardinall <hi>Bel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>larmine</hi> the beſt to be held concerning depoſition of kings; namely that the Pope hath his dominion in temporalties onely indirectly, yet if he were in Rome he would follow the opinion of <hi>Boſius,</hi> that he hath it directly, as the moſt plauſible there. And much wondering that ſuch an aſſertion ſhould paſſe from the mouth of ſo graue a man, I began to inferre, that if but place or perſons were the rule of ſuch mens faith in matters of ſuch waight; it was time for me who regarded but the ſaluation of my ſoule, to ſeeke after ſome better rule, more ſure and infallible.</p>
               <p n="10">10 Now then (courteous Reader) hauing found out this moſt ſufficient rule of faith, namely the holy Scriptures, I re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ferre my ſelfe vnto your impartiall cenſure, to iudge whether I could doe leſſe then to meaſure all the doctrinall points of my faith by this golden meet-wand, and therewith meaſure out the ſpirituall and true Church of Chriſt: which if thou ſhalt iudge fit for me, I hope ſuch ſhall be the care of thine owne ſaluation, as to vſe it alwaies in like manner for thy ſelfe, that thy faith may be free from all crookedneſſe of hereſies, and thereby be made partakers of Gods promiſes; for the manifold diuiſions about the Church, the diuers er<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rours taught by thoſe that pretend to bee other mens Tea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chers, and euen the loue of thy ſelfe may well make thee ſay with holy <hi>Dauid,</hi> following the light of Scriptures,<note place="margin">Pſal. <hi>119.</hi> verſ. <hi>10.4.</hi> Pſal. <hi>119.</hi> verſ. <hi>18.</hi>
                  </note> vnto thy Lord God, <hi>Lucerna pedibus meis verbum tuum &amp; lumen ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitis meis.</hi> Thy word is a lampe vnto my feete, and a light vnto my path. And againe, <hi>Open thou mine eyes that I may behold wonderous things out of the Law.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="11">11 Yet thou art to haue great care that thou make not this rule longer than it is, nor ſhorter: for this is forbidden by Chriſt himſelfe, ſpeaking againſt ſuch a one ſaying; <hi>I proteſt
<pb n="52" facs="tcp:25258:33"/>vnto euery man that heareth the words of the prophecie of this Booke;</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Apoc.</hi> 22.18, 19.</note> 
                  <hi>if any man ſhall adde vnto theſe things, God ſhall adde vnto him the plagues that are written in this Booke: and if any man ſhall take away from the words of the booke of this prephe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cie, God ſhall take away his part out of the Booke of life, and out of the holy Citty, and from the things which are written in this Booke.</hi> This fault of adding to the Books of holie ſcrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture is very notorious in the Church of Rome, as I haue du<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly obſerued.<note place="margin">Seſ. <hi>41.</hi>
                  </note> For the Councell of Trent addeth to the Canon of the old Teſtament diuers Apocriphall Books, which muſt be beleeued as Canonicall Scriptures; as namely, <hi>Tobias, Iu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dith, Heſter,</hi> and the two bookes of the <hi>Macchabees, Eſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dras, Wiſedome,</hi> and <hi>Eccleſiaſticus:</hi> all which are learnedly proued to be Apocriphall, by the right reuerend Father in God, my Lords grace of Canterburie, in his anſwer to ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſter Doctor <hi>Hill</hi> his eight reaſon:<note place="margin">Num. <hi>3.</hi> &amp; ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quent.</note> the conſideration where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of made me plainely conclude, that heerein the Church of Rome giues great and apparent occaſion for any to iudge that ſhe erreth, and conſequently not to heare her voice thus vttering falſhood for trueth, giuing equall authoritie to the Apocriphall Bookes with the holy canonicall Scriptures.</p>
            </div>
            <div n="7" type="chapter">
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. VII.</hi> Containing an obſeruation, how the Miniſterie of the true Church of Christ is the meanes of teaching the true ſenſe and vnderstanding of Scriptures, where and when it hath a viſible and externall gouernement.</head>
               <p>
                  <seg rend="decorInit">A</seg>Lthough I haue cleerely diſcouered,<note place="margin">The externall miniſte rie of the Church an ordinarie meanes to know the true ſenſe of Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture.</note> that the ſacred Scriptures are the chiefe infallible rule of faith, and moſt ſufficient in the precedent obſeruation; yet could I not reſt ſatisfied till I found alſo a meanes for the ſimple and vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>learned
<pb n="53" facs="tcp:25258:33"/>to ground their faith vppon: becauſe <hi>Deus vult omnes ſaluos fieri &amp; ad agnitionem veritatis venire,</hi> God will haue all to be ſaued,<note place="margin">1. <hi>Tim.</hi> 2.4.</note> and come to the knowledge of his trueth. And as well as he in the gouernment of his creatures hath his end to which he deſignes them; ſo alſo by his wiſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome he doth moſt prudently ſubſtitute ſubordinate means for the full accompliſhment of ſuch his deſignements; now therefore, how thoſe that are neither able to reade the ſcrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures, or though they be able, haue not ſufficient skill and knowledge to conſider the circumſtances of Texts, and, by the analogie of faith, not learned enough to find out the true meaning of the Scriptures, nor haue the gift of interpretati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, as many and moſt haue not, whereupon ariſe many de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>prauations of Scriptures; how ſuch ſhould be directed in the right vſe of the rule of Scriptures, &amp; in finding out the right meaning of them, I thought it a matter of great weight wel to diſcouer, and by the declaration thereof to affoord a ſtay to weake conſciences in this behalfe. In the ſcrious diſcuſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of which point it pleaſed almightie God ſo to ſecond my carefull Labours and indeuours herein, as that I receiued ful ſatisfaction, in mine owne iudgement, by this concluſion, <q>namely; That the moſt ordinary externall direction left by God eſpecially to direct vnlearned men in the finding out of the true ſenſe and meaning of the Scriptures, is the miniſterie of the true viſible Church of Chriſt, aſſiſted by the holie Ghoſt;</q> and the Church in this reſpect is called,<note place="margin">1. <hi>Tim.</hi> 3.15. <hi>Matt.</hi> 5.14.</note> 
                  <hi>The pillar of truth,</hi> and the miniſters thereof, <hi>The light of the world.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="2">2 And therefore as maſter <hi>Harding</hi> himſelfe confeſſeth,<note place="margin">True vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtanding of Scripturs. only in the Church: Doctor <hi>Hard.</hi> con<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ut. of the Apologie of the Church of England. fol. 36.</note>
                  <q>Meſter <hi>Celuine</hi> admoniſheth very well; That it is eſpeci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ally to be noted, that out of the Church there is no light of the ſound vnderſtanding of the Scriptures.</q> 
                  <hi>But the in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>conſiderate Doctour maketh a verie fond inference vpon this ground,</hi> ſaying; <q>This ground being laid, on which each part muſt ſland and be tried in, crow no more againſt vs, boaſt your ſelues no more, we feare not the iudgement of
<pb n="54" facs="tcp:25258:34"/>the holie Scriptures; nay, it is your ſelues that feare this iudgement, for your owne conſcience telleth you, that on this ground you are the weaker ſide;<note place="margin">Jnſtit lib. <hi>4</hi> cap. <hi>8.</hi> num <hi>7.</hi>
                     </note> hee forgot that maſter <hi>Caluine</hi> ſaid: Let this be a firme axiome, That no other word of God is to be had, to which place muſt bee giuen in the Church, than what is maintained; firſt in the Law and Prophets, then in the writings of the Apoſtles: neither is there anie way of teaching in the Church of God, but by the preſcript and rule of his word.</q> If maſter <hi>Harding</hi> had well obſerued this, hee would not haue made ſuch an inference, or affirmed, that the Proteſtants feare this iudgement, but rather would haue concluded as I doe, That ſince both ſtand vpon the outward miniſterie of the true Church, let vs ſeeke the true Church of Chriſt, and hauing found it,<note place="margin">The deuties of the true church</note> then heare and follow her doctrine, teaching ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording to Scripture, and out of Scripture.</p>
               <p n="3">3 The due obſeruation whereof ſheweth, That the true viſible. Church is to repreſſe the deprauations of Heretickes, and partly to informe thoſe that are vnlearned, and to ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>erciſe euen the obedience of thoſe that are learned, and by the externall miniſterie of teaching the true ſence of Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures, is to giue directions, and is duetifully by her mem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bers to bee heard and followed. Which aſſertion I find not to make either for the preſent Church of Rome, or of Engl. or any other particular Church, till it bee prooued which of them is the true Catholike, Ancient, and Primitiue Apoſto<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>like Church, teaching the ſound Doctrine of the firſt, pure and vntainted ages, whereof I am to ſpeake in the Chapter following.</p>
            </div>
            <div n="8" type="chapter">
               <pb n="55" facs="tcp:25258:34"/>
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. VIII.</hi> Containeth a fundamentall obſeruation, how that conſor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mity of doctrine with the ancient doctrine of the Primi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiue Church may bee a good meanes in theſe latter ages to know the true Church of Christ.</head>
               <p>
                  <seg rend="decorInit">A</seg>Fter that I had thus diſcouered both the moſt ſuf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ficient rule of faith to be the canonicall and true Scriptures,<milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="1"/> and the moſt ordinarie externall meanes to find out the true ſence to be the mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſterie of the true Church:<note place="margin">Antiquitie a good induce<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment to the true Church.</note> I could not yet giue ſufficient contentment to my vnderſtanding, vntill ſuch time as I had found out alſo ſome kind of guidance vnto the true Church. In the ſerious contemplation of which point I thought, that the moſt aſſured courſe I could take herein, was to lay downe ſuch a direction, as is approued both by the Church of Eng<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>land, and by the Church of Rome, and truly to examine ſome principall points of doctrine in queſtion betweene the Eng<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liſh and Romane Church, by this meanes of triall: whereunto if I ſhould find either the firſt agreeable, or the ſecond diſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>greeable, I reſolued that I might haue a ſtrong inducement to conclude which was the true Church of Chriſt, and which the falſe, whoſe doctrine might be eſteemed Chriſtian, and whoſe doctrine Antichriſtian.</p>
               <p n="2">2 By which inducement I was the more earneſtly moued to make triall, then by any other;<note place="margin">It is approued by Fathers.</note> for that I found the anci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ent Fathers very frequent in giuing of this marke of antiqui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie; <q>for <hi>Tertullian</hi> ſaith, By the order it ſelfe,<note place="margin">Lib. de praeſcrip. aduerſ. Her.</note> that is made manifeſt to be of our Lord, and true, which is firſt deliuered; and that externe and falſe which is ſent in afterward. <hi>And in another place writing against Marcion, he ſaith,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Lib contra Marcion.</note> I affirme that my Goſpell is true: <hi>Marcion</hi> ſaith as much for his: who ſhall determine this controuerſie betwixt vs, but the difference of time preſcribing authoritie to that doctrine
<pb n="56" facs="tcp:25258:35"/>which ſhall be found more ancient; and adiudging corrup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion to that which ſhall be conuinced to be the later? <hi>Saint Gregorie Nazianzen vrgeth the Apolinaristes thus:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Greg. Naz. epiſt. <hi>2.</hi> ad Cle<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>donium. Hieron. epiſt. ad Pamach &amp; O<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cean. de errori bus Origeniſt. Hieron. contra Luciferianos.</note> If the faith began but thirtie yeares ſince, whereas there be al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>moſt foure hundred years from the manifeſtation of Chriſt, certainly both our Goſpell and faith were vaine, and void for this long time. <hi>And Saint Hierome questioneth with the Origenists of his time after this manner:</hi> Why goeſt thou about after foure hundred yeares to teach vs that which wee knew not before? The Chriſtian world was without this doctrine vntill this day. <hi>And against the Luci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ferians, he ſaith:</hi> I will declare vnto thee my opinion brief<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly and plainly; we muſt remaine in the Church which be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing founded by the Apoſtles, hath endured to this day; and all others euen in this, that they were inſtituted after, ſhew themſelues to be Heretikes.<note place="margin">
                        <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>incent. Lyri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nenſ. in cap. <hi>26.</hi> &amp; <hi>27.</hi>
                     </note> 
                     <hi>With which Fathers Vin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>centius Lyrinenſis accordeth, when explicating that of Saint Paul;</hi> O <hi>Timothie</hi> keep that which hath bin left vnto thee, <hi>He ſaith,</hi> This depoſitum is that which hath been commit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted to thee, not which hath been inuented by thee; that which thou haſt receiued, not that which thou haſt deui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed: a thing brought vnto thee, not vttered by thee; in which thou muſt not be an author, but a keeper; not an in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtructer, but a follower; not a leader, but one that is dire<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cted.</q> Now therefore thus finding ſo many ancient Fathers making antiquitie a neere adiunct vnto Catholike and Or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thodox truth, and noueltie to be the vſuall badge of Herre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tikes: I began with great diligence and care to examine two maine points of religion now controuerted, and much diſpu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted on, as well by the moſt learned of the Engliſh as of the Romane Church, <hi>viz.</hi> of the doctrine of iuſtification by faith alone, and of the imperfection of our good workes; that be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing according to knowledge grounded in religion, my zeale therein might be the greater, and my aſſuredneſſe of a ſound ground, cauſe me to ſtand the more ſtrongly, and to labour in others ſpiritual profit with the greater conſtancy and cou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rage,
<pb n="57" facs="tcp:25258:35"/>as ſince it hath ſucceeded through Gods eſpeciall grace to the vnſpeakable comfort of my ſoule, affording me grace and abilitie of bodie to performe this ſo profitable a worke, begun and ended by him whom I do moſt humblie deſire to be the <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> and <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> of all my endeuours.</p>
               <p n="3">3 Now as I proceeded on further by degrees,<note place="margin">Antiquitie a good way of triall.</note> to com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pare the doctrine of the Church of England, and that of Rome, concerning the two points aboue ſpecified, with the doctrine of the ancient Church by this meanes of antiquitie, I found the doctrines of iuſtification by faith only; and of the imperfection and demerit of good workes, as they are taught in the preſent Church of England, moſt deſeruedly to claime the priuiledge of antiquitie; as taught by many both Latine and Creeke Fathers,<note place="margin">Iuſtification by faith alone proued by Greeke Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers. <hi>Seſ.</hi> 6. <hi>Can.</hi> 9. <hi>Origen. lib.</hi> 3. <hi>Rom.</hi> 3.</note> notwithſtanding that the Church of Rome accurſeth al that hold the contrarie in expreſſe termes ſaying; <q>If any ſhall ſay that a wicked man may be iuſtified by faith alone, &amp;c. let him be accurſed.</q> 
                  <hi>Against which de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>finitiue ſentence of the Councell of Trent, I find first of the Greeke Fathers Origen to be most cleare, who vpon thoſe words of Saint Paul to the Romans;</hi> We therefore thinke that man <q>is iuſtified by faith, without the workes of the law; <hi>writeth thus:</hi> The Apoſtle in theſe words ſaith that iuſtification by faith alone ſufficeth, ſo that a man onely beſeeuing is iuſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fied, although he performe no worke. And if an example be required, who was euer, that without good workes was iuſtified by faith alone; I think that thiefe may ſuffice, who crucified with Chriſt, cried vnto him on the croſſe, <hi>Lord Ie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſus remember me when thou ſhalt come into thy kingdome.</hi> Neit her is there any good worke of his deſcribed in the Coſpell;</q> 
                  <q>But for this faith alone Ieſus ſaith vnto him; <hi>Amen, I ſay vnto thee, This day thou ſhalt be with me in Paradiſe.</hi> This thiefe therefore is iuſt fied by faith without the workes of the law: becauſe the Lord did not aske what worke hee did firſt; neither did he expect what worke hee had done, when he belieued, but being iuſtified by faith alone, when he was to enter into Paradiſe he tooke him for his compa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nion,
<pb n="58" facs="tcp:25258:36"/>and it is related in the Goſpell according to Saint <hi>Luke,</hi> vnto the woman without any worke of the law, and for faith alone, hee ſaid: thy ſinnes are forgiuen thee. <hi>And againe,</hi> Thy faith hath made thee ſafe, goe in peace. And in many places of the Goſpell wee reade that our Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uiour vſed this ſpeech, to ſhew that the faith of the be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leeuer is the cauſe of his ſaluation: <hi>Hitherto</hi> Origen.</q> 
                  <hi>Neither is Saint</hi> Baſil <hi>of other opinion, who writeth thus:</hi> 
                  <q>The Apoſtle ſaith,<note place="margin">Baſil. co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>cione dehumilit.</note> he that reioyceth let him reioyce in the Lord, ſaying, that Chriſt is made vnto vs from God Wiſedome, Iuſtice, Sanctification, and Redemption: that, as it is written, he that is to reioyce, let him reioyce in the Lord: for this is perfect and entire reioycing in God, when a man is not exalted for his owne righteouſneſſe, but acknowledgeth true righteouſneſſe to bee wanting in him, and to bee iuſtified by faith alone in Chriſt. And <hi>Paul</hi> reioyceth in that he deſpiſeth his owne righteouſnes, and in that by Chriſt he ſeeketh that righteouſneſſe which is of God.</q> 
                  <hi>Thus much</hi> S. <hi>Baſil,</hi> whoſe doctrine agreeth moſt plainly with the doctrine of England in this point.</p>
               <p n="4">4. I finde alſo S. <hi>Chryſoſtome</hi> to bee moſt cleare for the ſame doctrine of iuſtification by faith only; ſaying vpon thoſe wordes:<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Other Fathers.</hi> Chryſoſt. Coment. in Epiſt ad Rom. cap. <hi>3.</hi>
                  </note> Gloriation is excluded: by what law? &amp;c. <q>In this place he ſheweth the power of God, not only for keeping him, but for iuſtifying him, and for leading him vnto glorie: ſtanding in no neede of workes, but requiring only faith.<note place="margin">Hom. de Fide &amp; Lege.</note> 
                     <hi>And in an other place:</hi> No man without faith hath had life: for the Theefe beleeued, and was iuſtified by the moſt mercifull God: &amp; here ſay not vnto me, that time was wanting, that hee might liue iuſtly, and doe honeſt workes; neither will I ſtriue about this, but only this one thing will I affirme, that faith alone of it ſelfe ſaued him.</q> 
                  <hi>Againe alſo in an other place,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Hom. <hi>3.</hi> in Epiſt. ad Tit.</note> 
                  <hi>hee ſaith:</hi> If thou beleeueſt, <q>why doeſt thou inferre other thinges, as if faith alone ſuf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ficeth not to iuſtifie a man?<note place="margin">Hom. <hi>7.</hi> Rom. <hi>3.</hi>
                     </note> 
                     <hi>He ſaith further:</hi> But what is the law of faith? euen to be ſaued by grace. Here the A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtle
<pb n="59" facs="tcp:25258:36"/>ſheweth the goodneſſe of God, who not only ſaueth vs, but alſo iuſtifieth and glorifieth vs, vſing no workes hereunto, but requiring faith only. <hi>Againe Heſichius ſaith,</hi> that God hauing commiſeration of mankind when he ſaw it weakned to performe the workes of the law,<note place="margin">Heſich. comme<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t. ſup. Leuit. l. <hi>1.</hi> c. <hi>2</hi>
                     </note> he would not haue man to be ſaued by workes, but by grace; but grace through mercie is apprehended by faith alone, not by workes. <hi>Theophilact vpon theſe wordes of Saint</hi> Paul: Becauſe by the law no man ſhall be iuſtified before God:<note place="margin">Theophil. Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>men<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>n cap. <hi>3.</hi> ad Galath.</note> 
                     <hi>ſaith;</hi> That hee ſheweth that by the law all men are made execrable, and ſubiect to malediction, and that bleſſings are heaped vp by faith; now hee clearly ſheweth that faith it ſelfe, or alone, hath power to iuſtifie. <hi>And againe ſaith elſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>where,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Theophilact. <hi>2.</hi> ad Theſ <hi>2.</hi>
                     </note> For faith alone he is to giue eternall good thinges.</q> Thus it appeareth how the doctrine of iuſtification by faith only was taught by the ancient Greeke Fathers.</p>
               <p n="5">5.<note place="margin">Proofes of La<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tine Fathers.</note> Now if we examine the Latin Fathers wee ſhall finde them as plaine and copious in this point, as the other: for <hi>Hilarie</hi> ſpeaking of the Scribes, <hi>ſaith:</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Hilar. in Ma. h. Can. <hi>8.</hi>
                  </note> It moueth the Scribes <q>that ſinne ſhould be remitted by man, for they only beheld man in Chriſt Ieſus, and that to be remitted by him, which the law could not looſE: For faith alone iuſtifieth.</q> 
                  <hi>The ſame teacheth Saint</hi> Ambroſe <hi>vpon the wordes of Saint</hi> Paul, <q>Being iuſtified freely by his grace, <hi>ſaith:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Ambroſ. ſup. Paul. ad Rom. <hi>3</hi>
                     </note> They are iuſtified freely, becauſe working nothing, nor yeelding requital: they are iuſtified by faith alone through the gift of God. <hi>And againe vpon theſe wordes:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">ſup. Rom. <hi>4.</hi>
                     </note> Beleeuing in him that iu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtifieth the wicked; <hi>HIs wordes are theſe:</hi> He ſaith this be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe if by the workes of the law vnto the wicked belee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer, his faith is reputed to righteouſneſſe, as to <hi>Abraham;</hi> how therefore doe the Iewes thinke themſelues to be iuſh<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>fied, by the iuſtification of <hi>Abraham,</hi> ſince they ſee <hi>Abra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ham,</hi> not by the workes of the law, but by faith alone to be iuſtified? therefore the law is not needfull, when the wic<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ked is iuſtified by faith alone with God. <hi>And in an other place:</hi> This is appointed by God, that hee who beleeueth
<pb n="60" facs="tcp:25258:37"/>in Chriſt ſhall bee ſaued without workes,<note place="margin">De vocat Gent. Cap. <hi>9.</hi> ad Rom.</note> by faith alone; and againe faith alone is appointed to ſaluation.</q> 
                  <hi>Primafins</hi> likewiſe ſometimes an Auditor to S <hi>Auguſtine,</hi> ſpeaketh often of iuſtification by faith alone:<note place="margin">Sup illud ad Rom. <hi>4.</hi>
                  </note> ſaying. He iuſtifieth the <q>wicked by faith alone, not by the works which he had not. <hi>And againe he ſaith:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Ad Rom. <hi>5.</hi>
                     </note> 
                     <hi>Abraham</hi> before circumciſion is iu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtified by credulitie aone. <hi>And in an other place:</hi> Thou liueſt like a Gentill,<note place="margin">Ad Galath. <hi>2.</hi>
                     </note> not like a Iew. Thou knoweſt that hou haſt had life through grace, not by works, but by faith alone,<note place="margin">Ad Galath. <hi>5.</hi>
                     </note> 
                     <hi>And againe, Abraham</hi> beleeued God, and it was reputed to him for righteouſneſſe: ſo vnto you faith alone ſufficieth to righteouſneſſe.</q> Which Author hath many o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther places to the ſame purpoſe.<note place="margin">Haymo ſup. Paul ad Gal. <hi>3.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Haymo</hi> who liued in the time of <hi>Ludouicus Pius,</hi> the ſonne of <hi>Charles</hi> the great, ſaith. <q>The law was not fulfilled by faith, but by worke; but the Goſpell is fulfilled more by faith then by workes, becauſe faith alone ſauethl.<note place="margin">Sup. Paul. ad Heb. <hi>11.</hi>
                     </note> 
                     <hi>Againe in an other place, ſaying:</hi> If the Harlot that is an Infidell and an Idolatreſſe, is ſaued by faith alone; much more ſhall they be ſaued, who haue not fallen into more grieuous crimes.<note place="margin">In Eu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ng. de Circumcil. Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſti Abacuc. <hi>2.</hi> Aug. l. <hi>1.</hi> contra duas Epiſt Pe<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>lag. cap. <hi>21.</hi>
                     </note> 
                     <hi>So likewiſe elſewhere:</hi> They ſhall be faued only by faith alone, as it is written, but the iuſt liueth by faith. Saint <hi>Augustine</hi> alſo himſelfe ſee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>meth moſt plaine for this opinion, ſaying: Of what vertue ſoeuer thou ſhalt preach the Ancient iuſt men to haue been of, nothing hath made them ſafe but faith. <hi>And againe:</hi> If any man after beleeuing ſhall forth-with depart out of this life,<note place="margin">L. <hi>83.</hi> quaeſt. q. <hi>76</hi>
                     </note> iuſtification of faith abideth with him, without any precedent good workes, becauſe he hath not attained thereunto by merit, but by grace.</q>
               </p>
               <p n="6">6. Which doctrine of theſe ſo Ancient Fathers,<note place="margin">Later writers</note> euen the learnedſt of the moderne Writers of the Church of Rome do approue, and ioyntly allow of in their writings. <hi>Thomas A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quinas</hi> their Angelicall Doctor writeth thus.<note place="margin">Rom. <hi>3.</hi> Lect. <hi>4.</hi> Gal. <hi>3.</hi> Lect <hi>4.</hi>
                  </note> Workes be not <q>the cauſe why a man is iuſt before God, but rather they are the execution and manifeſtation of his iuſtice: for no man is iuſtified by works, but by the habit of Faith infuſed: yea
<pb n="61" facs="tcp:25258:37"/>iuſtification is done by faith onely.<note place="margin">Bonauent. <hi>4.</hi> d. <hi>15.</hi> q. <hi>1.</hi> nu. <hi>10.</hi>
                     </note> 
                     <hi>And</hi> Bonauenture <hi>the Franciſcanes Seraphicall Doctor writeth thus:</hi> For ſo much as man was not able to ſatisfie for ſo great offence, therefore God gaue him a Mediatour who ſhould ſatisfie for it; whence it comes to paſſe, that by only faith in his Paſſion all the fault is remitted, and without the faith of him no man is iuſtified. <hi>Saint</hi> Bernard <hi>alſo is moſt perſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cuous in the deliuerie of the ſame doctrine, ſaying,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Cant. ſer. <hi>22.</hi>
                     </note> Who<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoeuer is compunct for his ſinnes, hungreth and thirſteth after righteouſneſſe; let him beleeue in thee that iuſtifieſt a ſinner, and being iuſtified by faith onely, hee ſhall haue peace from thee.</q> So that now it is apparant, that the doc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trine of iuſtification by faith onely taught in the Church of England, is made good by the marke of antiquitie, and ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>proued euen by ſome of the Romaniſts themſelues againſt themſelues. Yea, <hi>Vergerius</hi> a learned Biſhop (as my Lords Grace of Canterburie noteth but of <hi>Sledian</hi>) intending to write againſt <hi>Luther</hi> in that argument,<note place="margin">Doctor <hi>Hils</hi> reaſons vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>masked, <hi>reaſ.</hi> 8. <hi>nu.</hi> 2. <hi>fol.</hi> 307. <hi>Sleid. lib.</hi> 21.</note> was by trauerſing of it caught himſelfe. And ſo by the diſcouerie firſt of one ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritie, at length grew to abandon altogether the Church of Rome; as any whoſoeuer ſhall read this Treatiſe, may well doe I hope, with ſatisfaction and comfort to his owne con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcience.</p>
               <p n="7">7 I further began alſo to make triall of the doctrine of the Church of Rome concerning good works by this marke of antiquitie, which teacheth them to be ſo perfect,<note place="margin">About the im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perfection of good workes.</note> that in ſome ſort they are ſimply, abſolutely, and perfectly iuſt and righteous: further, that they are merits, that they iuſtifie a man, and that they are not onely mereitorious for encreaſe of grace, but alſo of eternall glorie: which doctrine tendeth exceedingly to the engendring and nouriſhing of a Phari<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſaicall pride and preſumption in good workes; whereas the doctrine of the Church of England, teaching imperfection to be euen in our beſt workes of the righteous, that they are not merits, that they doe not iuſtifie, that they are not meri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>torious, is a moſt holeſome doctrine for planting of the true
<pb n="62" facs="tcp:25258:38"/>Publicanes humilitie, relying wholly vpon Chriſts righte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſneſſe, and the imputation thereof, when he ſaid, <hi>Deus propitius eſto mihi peecatori,</hi> Lord be mercifull vnto me a ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner: and ſo was pronounced more iuſtified than the Phariſie, iuſtifying himſelfe by his workes,<note place="margin">Luk. <hi>18.</hi> verſ. <hi>11.</hi>
                  </note> when he ſaid, <hi>I am not as other men are, extortioners, vniuſt, adulterers, or euen as this Publicane; I faſt twice a weeke, I giue tythes of all that I poſſeſſe.</hi> This obſeruation I gathered by reading and diligent<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly noting <hi>Bellarmines</hi> confuſed controuerſies in the doctrine of iuſtification, drawing the readers onely to a proud Phari<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſaicall preſumption in their owne workes, againſt whom I obſerue many Fathers;<note place="margin">Our righte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſneſſe im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>puted.</note> firſt, to account all our true righte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſneſſe to be Chriſts righteouſneſſe more than ours, and ours onely by imputation, and therefore our owne righte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſneſſe conſequently very imperfect. Saint <hi>Auguſtine</hi> hath <q>in plaine tearmes thus;<note place="margin">Epiſt. <hi>106.</hi> ad Bonifac.</note> The righteouſneſſe by which through faith we beleeue we are iuſtified, that is, wee are made righteous, is the grace of God through Ieſus Chriſt our Lord.<note place="margin">In Enche. ca. <hi>41.</hi>
                     </note> 
                     <hi>And againe;</hi> He is ſinne, and we righteouſneſſe, not ours, but Gods, neither in vs, but in him, as he is ſinne, not his owne, but ours, nor in himſelfe, but in vs: ſo there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore we are Gods righteouſneſſe in him, as he is ſinne in vs, to wit,<note place="margin">Lib. <hi>2.</hi> de Iacob. &amp; vit. beata.</note> by imputation. <hi>S. Ambroſe ſayth,</hi> As <hi>Iacob</hi> of him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe deſerued not the primogeniture, who being hidden in his brothers apparrell, and clad in his garment, which yeel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded forth the beſt odor, did inſinuate himſelfe to his fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, that to his profit he might, vnder another perſon, re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiue benediction; ſo doe wee lye hidden vnder the preci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous puritie of Chriſt our firſt begotten brother, that from the ſight of God wee may giue teſtimonie of our iuſtice.</q> With the doctrine of which auncient Fathers, holy <hi>Bernard</hi> 
                  <q>agreeth as well as the Church of England,<note place="margin">Bernard Ser. <hi>61.</hi> in Cantic. Cant.</note> ſaying; I will remember thy iuſtice alone, for it is mine; to wit, thou art made vnto me thy righteouſneſſe from God: for how can I feare that one iuſtice may not ſuffice vs both? It is not the ſhort cloake, which according to the Prophet cannot
<pb n="63" facs="tcp:25258:38"/>couer two, thy iuſtice is iuſtice for euer, and this large and eternall iuſtice ſhall couer both mee and thee together.</q> Whereby it is cleare, that all our righteouſneſſe is none of our owne, but Chriſts; and therefore all our workes in re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpect of our ſelues, are ſinfull and imperfect.</p>
               <p n="8">8 Beſides, the imperfection of our workes appeareth,<note place="margin">Works imper<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fect, becauſe they cauſe not ſaluation.</note> in that although they are neceſſarie for many reſpects, yet are they not the efficient cauſes of ſaluation: for Saint <hi>Ambroſe</hi> ſayth, <hi>This is appointed by God,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Ambroſ. in <hi>1.</hi> ad Cor. <hi>1.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>that he that beleeueth in Chriſt be ſaued without worke, freely receiuing by faith alone remiſsi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of ſinnes.</hi> And Saint <hi>Augustine</hi> hath theſe wordes,<note place="margin">Auguſt. in Pſal. <hi>70.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Thou art nothing of thy ſelfe, call vpon God; ſinnes are thine, mer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cies are Gods; chaſtiſement is due vnto thee, and when the re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward ſhall come, he ſhall crowne his gifts, not thy merits.</hi> Saint <hi>Chryſoſtome</hi> alſo ſayth,<note place="margin">Chryſoſt. in cap. <hi>3.</hi> ad Rom.</note> 
                  <hi>Herein the power and might of God is ſhewed, in that he ſaueth, iuſtifieth, and leadeth vnto glorie by faith alone, without good workes. Baſil</hi> ſaith thus,<note place="margin">Baſil. in Pſ. <hi>114.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Euer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>laſting reſt abideth vpon thoſe that ſtriue lawfully in this life, not for the merits of their deedes, but out of the moſt bountifull fauour of God, in which they haue beleeued.</hi> All which places doe argue againſt the perfection of workes for our greater humiliation, and Gods greater glorie.</p>
               <p n="9">9. Moreouer, the learned Fathers doe further ſhew,<note place="margin">VVorkes im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perfect, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe impure. <hi>Hieron. lib.</hi> 2. <hi>aduerſ. Pelag.</hi>
                  </note> that the workes of the righteous are not ſimply and abſolutely iuſt and perfect; for Saint <hi>Hierome</hi> writeth thus: <hi>If accor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding to Iob the Moone doth not ſhine, and the ſtarres are not cleare in his ſight, how much more man, who is rottenneſſe, and the ſonne of man, a worme? For euery mouth is stopped, and euery cleane one is obnoxious vnto God; becauſe before him, by the workes of the law, all fleſh ſhall not be iuſtified, and there is no difference of perſons; for all haue ſinned, and are in neede of the glorie of God, being iuſtified freely through his grace.</hi> Saint <hi>Auguſtine</hi> ſpeaking to <hi>Pelagius,</hi> ſayth thus:<note place="margin">Aug. li. de natur. &amp; grat.</note> 
                  <hi>The Lord if he would might lift vp mortall men to Ange<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>licall puritie, and ſo cauſe that they might perfectly keepe the Law, but hee neuer did, nor euer will doe it.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Epiſt. <hi>29.</hi>
                  </note> Saint <hi>Hierome</hi>
                  <pb n="64" facs="tcp:25258:39"/>alſo ſpeaketh as plaine to this purpoſe, when he ſayth, <hi>The fulleſt charitie which cannot be encreaſed, ſo long as man li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ueth here, is not in any; but ſo long as it can be augmented tru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly, that which is leſſe than it ought to be is of vice, out of which vice it is,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Lib. de perfec. iuſtit. reſp <hi>18.</hi> Lib. <hi>9.</hi> confeſ. cap. <hi>13.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>that no man doth good and ſinneth not:</hi> who fur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther ſayth, <hi>It is ſinne when either there is not charitie which ought to be, or when it is leſſe than it ought to be.</hi> And Saint <hi>Auguſtine, Woe alſo to the laudable life of men, if without mercie thou doeſt diſcuſſe it.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Lib <hi>9.</hi> Mor. c. <hi>1.</hi>
                  </note> And <hi>Gregorie</hi> the Great in his Morals ſayth, <hi>The holy man becauſe he ſeeth, that all the merit of our vertue is vice, if it be ſeuerely iudged by the inward arbitrer, doth right well adioyne; if hee will striue with him, he cannot anſwere him one for a thouſand.</hi> And a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gaine,<note place="margin">Cap. <hi>28.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>How much ſoeuer wee ſweate in good workes, we doe not apprehend true cleaneneſſe, but we imitate it.</hi> And in ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther place he ſayth.<note place="margin">Lib. vlt. Mor. c. vlt.</note> 
                  <hi>Our euils are pure euils, and the good thinges which wee beleeue wee haue, cannot bee pure good thinges.</hi> With which auncient Writers verie well agreeth Saint <hi>Bernard,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Ser. <hi>5.</hi> de verbis Iſaiae.</note> ſaying, <hi>If our righteouſneſſe be humble, per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>haps it is right, but not pure, vnleſſe perhaps we beleeue our ſelues to be better than our fathers, who ſaid no leſſe truely than humbly, All our righteouſneſſe is like a filthie polluted cloth. How is it pure iustice where ſinne cannot yet be wan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting?</hi> By all which places I was enforced to conclude the acknowledgement of the imperfection of good workes with the Church of England, to be much more agreeable vnto truth, and more profitable for true Chriſtian humilia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, than an ouerprizing of our workes with the Church of Rome, to puffe vp ſoules with vaine glorie and oſten<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tation, by the which manie are moſt lamentably let fall in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to the pit of Hell, <hi>Tolluntur in altum vt lapſu grauiore ru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ant;</hi> they are lifted vp on high, that their fall may be the greater.</p>
               <p n="10">10 Againe,<note place="margin">Imperfect, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe they can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not iuſtifie.</note> to demonſtrate further the imperfection of our workes, the auncient Fathers are moſt cleare, teaching, that they cannot iuſtifie a man in the ſight of God. Saint
<pb n="65" facs="tcp:25258:39"/>
                  <hi>Ambroſe</hi> ſayth, <hi>But that is auailefull vnto me,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Ambroſ. de vit. bon. li. <hi>1.</hi> cap. <hi>6.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>that we are not iustified by workes of the Law, I haue not therefore where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of to glorie in my workes; I haue not whereof to boaſt my ſelfe, and therefore I will glorie in Chriſt; I will not glorie becauſe I am iuſt, but I will glorie becauſe I am redeemed; I will not glorie becauſe I am void of ſinne, but becauſe ſinnes are remitted vnto me; I will not glorie becauſe I haue beene profitable, but becauſe Chriſt is the aduocate for me with the Father, but becauſe the bloud of Chriſt is powred out for me.</hi> The ſame learned Doctor in another place ſayth, <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>aunt not thy ſelfe for being ſtyled the Sonne of God:</hi>
                  <note place="margin">In Luc. cap. <hi>14.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>grace is to be acknowledged, nature not to be vnknowne: neither mayeſt thou boaſt thy ſelfe for ſeruing well, for doing what thou oughteſt to doe, the Sunne ſerueth, the Moone obeyeth, and the veſſell of Gentiles, choſen of God, ſayth, I am not worthie to be called an Apoſtle.</hi> And elſewhere, <hi>ſhewing himſelfe not to be guiltie of ſinne, he addeth, but in this I am not iuſtified.</hi> Saint <hi>Auguſtine</hi> further ſayth,<note place="margin">Tract. <hi>82.</hi> in Ioannem.</note> 
                  <hi>This is glorie towards God, wherewith not man but God is glorified, if he be iuſtified not by workes but by faith.</hi> And againe,<note place="margin">In Pſal. <hi>30.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>You are ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued by grace, ſayth the Apoſtle, and this not of your ſelues, but it is the gift of God, not through workes, as if you did well, that you might be worthie to approach thereunto, not through workes, leaſt perhaps he be extolled.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="11">11 Further,<note place="margin">Imperfect, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe not me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritorious.</note> for proofe of the imperfection of our workes, I finde the auncient Fathers to affoord me mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter herein, teaching them not to be meritorious: for <hi>Ori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gen</hi> was auncient, and yet hee ſaid,<note place="margin">Orig. ad Rom. li. <hi>4.</hi> c. <hi>4.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>I can hardly beleeue there is any worke that may require the reward of debt.</hi> Saint <hi>Chryſoſtome</hi> is auncient, and yet hee ſayth,<note place="margin">Hom. <hi>33.</hi> in Geneſ.</note> 
                  <hi>If any of our workes doe follow the free vocation of God, they are a retri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bution of debt; but grace, beneficencie, and greatneſſe of bountie are Gods gifts,</hi> therefore not meritorious. Saint <hi>Hi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>larie</hi> alſo ſayth,<note place="margin">In Pſal. <hi>51.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>That not the workes of iuſtice themſelues were ſufficient vnto the merit of perfect bliſſe, vnleſſe the mer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cie of God alſo in this will of righteouſneſſe doe not repute the
<pb n="66" facs="tcp:25258:40"/>vices of humane changes and motions.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Lib. <hi>1.</hi> aduerſ. Pelag.</note> Saint <hi>Hierome</hi> ſayth, <hi>Now therefore wee are iuſt, when wee confeſſe our ſelues ſinners, and our righteouſneſſe is not in proper merit, but by Gods councell.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Lib. <hi>4</hi> de Ciuit. Dei, cap. <hi>20.</hi>
                  </note> Saint <hi>Augustine</hi> ſayth, <hi>Without the me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rits of good workes the ſinner is iuſtified by faith, and that alone.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">De grat. &amp; lib. arbitr. cap. <hi>9.</hi>
                  </note> And againe, <hi>The Saints doe attribute nothing vnto their merits, they attribute all to mercie, O Lord.</hi> And a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gaine elſewhere, <hi>Wee muſt vnderstand, that God bringeth vs to eternall life, not for our merits, but for his owne mer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cie.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Lib. <hi>1.</hi> de vocat. Gent.</note> 
                  <hi>Proſper</hi> further ſayth, <hi>Therefore in the Parable of thoſe that laboured in the Vineyard, the ſame reward is gi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen to the Labourers, whether they labour much or little, that thoſe who haue laboured with much ſweate, and haue not receiued more than the laſt, may vnderſtand, that they haue receiued the reward of grace, and not of workes.</hi> Yea, and <hi>Gregorie</hi> the great,<note place="margin">Super Pſal. <hi>7.</hi> Paeniten.</note> Biſhop of Rome, ſayth, <hi>It is one thing for God to reward men according to their workes, and another thing to giue the reward for the workes themſelues, when the Scripture ſayth, According to our workes, the qualitie of our workes is vnderſtood; and that the reward ſhall be his, whoſe the workes are: for vnto that bleſſed life wherein wee liue with God can no labour be compared, no worke likened; ſeeing the Apoſtle ſayth, The ſufferings of this life are not worthie of the glorie of the life to come.</hi> Which proofes of auncient Writers ſhew moſt clearely, good workes not to be ſo perfect as the Church of Rome makes them; and therefore I may well ſay with <hi>Waldenſis, He is to be reputed the ſounder Diuine,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Sacrament. ti. <hi>1.</hi> c. <hi>7.</hi> p. <hi>30.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>and the better Catho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>like, and more agreeable to the Scripture, that ſimply denieth ſuch merit, confeſsing, that ſimply no man merits the kingdome of Heauen, but obtaines it by the grace and free will of God, that giues it.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="12">12 From all which authorities of the auncient Fathers,<note place="margin">Later writers proue the ſame. <hi>Bernard. orat.</hi> 1. <hi>omn. ſanct.</hi>
                  </note> diuers wayes ſhewing the imperfection of our workes, Saint <hi>Bernard</hi> ſeemed no whit to ſwarue, ſaying, <hi>But what can all our righteouſneſſe be before God? Shall it not, according to
<pb n="67" facs="tcp:25258:40"/>the Prophet, be reputed as a filthie polluted cloth? and if he be ſtraightly iudged, all our righteouſneſſe ſhall be found vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iuſt, and hauing too little. What therefore ſhall be of ſinnes, when iuſtice it ſelfe may not anſwere for it ſelfe? Therefore deuoutly crying with the Prophet, Enter not into iudgement with thy ſeruant, O Lord; with all humilitie let vs haue re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>courſe vnto mercie, whihch alone can ſaue our ſoules.</hi> And in another place, <hi>If any be deuout, if he be ſolicitous,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Bernard. ſer. <hi>3.</hi> de annuno. Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riae.</note> 
                  <hi>if he be feruent in ſpirit, let him take heede he truſt not to his merits, that he relie not vpon his workes.</hi> All which, though they make ſtrongly againſt the doctrine of the Church of Rome, tending to preſumption in good workes, and to ſhew the imperfection of the beſt of them in reſpect of our ſelues, yet doth it not follow, that good workes are not neceſſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie to ſaluation,<note place="margin">Why are good workes neceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſarie.</note> for they are neceſſarie for diuers other re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpects: Firſt, that our workes may giue teſtimonie of our faith, that by them, as by the fruits, our faith may bee knowne, becauſe that without them faith is dead.<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Jac.</hi> 2.18. 2. <hi>Pet.</hi> 1.8.</note> Se<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>condly, that wee may be certaine, and confirmed of our election and ſaluation; for workes,<note place="margin">Ibid.</note> though they bee not the cauſes, yet they are the way to ſaluation. Thirdly, that our faith may be exerciſed, nouriſhed, confirmed,<note place="margin">2. <hi>Tim.</hi> 1.6. 2. <hi>Pet.</hi> 1.8.</note> and promoted. Fourthly, that wee auoide temporall and eter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nall paines, which God threateneth to inflict vpon tranſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>greſſors of the Law. Fifthly,<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Rom.</hi> 8.13. 2. <hi>Theſ.</hi> 4.6.</note> that our liues may anſwere our profeſſions: for if we be children of light, it is be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hoofefull for vs to walke like children of light. Sixtly, that not doing euill, wee may not contriſtate the holy Ghoſt,<note place="margin">2. <hi>Cor.</hi> 5.15. <hi>Philip.</hi> 2.15. 1. <hi>Theſ.</hi> 5.19.</note> but that wee may obtaine both temporall and ſpirituall re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wards, which God hath promiſed to thoſe that doe well. Seuenthly, that they may be done for the good of others;<note place="margin">1. <hi>Tim.</hi> 4.8. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 5. <hi>v. vlt.</hi>
                  </note> that the good may be edified by our example, and that we may not giue a ſcandale to thoſe that are without; that by our holy liues, as much as lyeth in vs, we may gaine others,<note place="margin">2. <hi>Cor.</hi> 6.3. 1. <hi>Pet.</hi> 2.22.</note> and by doing good, we may put the wicked to ſhame; and that wee may ſtop the mouthes of calumniators;<note place="margin">2. <hi>Pet.</hi> 2.12. <hi>&amp; 3</hi>
                  </note> for our
<pb n="68" facs="tcp:25258:41"/>workes,<note place="margin">16. <hi>ad Tit.</hi> 2.58.</note> though they are vnperfect, yet are they gratefull vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to God, not for any perfection or dignitie in them, but be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe they are of the holy Ghoſt in vs, and of faith which pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rifieth our hearts, becauſe all their imperfection is pardoned, couered,<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Pſal.</hi> 32.2.</note> and not imputed.</p>
               <p n="13">13 Hence I obſerue,<note place="margin">How faith and good workes may goe toge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther.</note> that a iuſtifying faith and good workes may goe together, the firſt as the cauſe, the other as the effects; and therefore conſidering the true nature of a good Chriſtian, hauing that faith which worketh by chari<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie, my thinkes I behold him in the myſterious viſion which the Prophet <hi>Ezechiel</hi> beheld of the foure beaſts,<note place="margin">Ezech. <hi>1</hi> &amp; <hi>10.</hi>
                  </note> neere the riuer Chobar, flying vp to heauen with wings, and hands vnder the wings, who amounting to heauen according to the number of wings, had alſo ſixteene hands, which they made-ſhew of, as it were to inſinuate, that they did not onely amount vp by the helpes of their wings, but alſo by the ſtrength and force of their hands, which being vnder their wings, moued and ſupported them. For herein I be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hold a proper reſemblance of a true, iuſt, and righteous Chriſtian, who, to aſcend vnto heauen, and to amount him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe from all earthly and terrene comforts, and to make his conuerſation with God in heauen, doth not performe this flight onely by the wings of faith, but is alſo therein by the hands of charitie and good workes to helpe and ſupport them, without which hee falleth downe to the ground: ſo that now wee ſee, againſt the Church of Rome, that faith alone iuſtifieth without good workes, and that good workes without faith cannot iuſtifie, through their imper<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fection, which in reſpect of man are ſo abſolutely imper<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fect and impure, as the precedent places of antiquitie doe teſtifie, and therefore I find the moſt probable inducement of antiquitie in thoſe two points to leade mee vnto the Church of England.</p>
               <p n="14">14 Now (courteous Reader) when I had obſerued the Church of Rome to faile thus in the triallof antiquitie,<note place="margin">My feeling vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on the conſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deration of this obſerua<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion.</note> a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bout the two aforeſaid points of doctrine, concerning faith
<pb n="69" facs="tcp:25258:41"/>and good workes, attributing too little to the one, and too much to the other; and the Church of England to haue An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiquitie on her ſide for the eſtabliſhment of the aforeſaid points: I beganne more ſeriouſly to behold mine owne e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtate, and to ſee the former danger of my ſoule, with the great perill of diuers others, whoſe carefull inſtructer I haue beene in the contrarie nouelties. I beganne with amaze<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment to reflect more ſtudiouſly and feelingly vpon the ſeuere wordes of S. <hi>Paul,</hi> denouncing an accurſe vpon the teachers of nouelties, when he ſaid:<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Gal.</hi> 1.8.</note> 
                  <hi>Though an Angell from heauen ſhould preach vnto you otherwiſe, then that which wee haue preached vnto you, let him be accurſed:</hi> In the feare of which curſe, as I diſcouered my errour, ſo I determined it to bee high time for mee to ſhake handes, and bidde adieu to the Church of Rome, which by her nouell doctrines entangleth the ſoules of many in the nets of eternall perdition. Now could I not but with teares of compunction for my former profeſſed nouelties, beginne to mollifie the hardned cruſt of deformitie, which they had wrought in my ſoule; and alſo with teares of compaſſion bewaile the miſerable eſtate of thoſe ſoules as I knew to be defiled with the ſpots of like er<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rours; now could I no but moſt earneſtly proſtrate my ſelfe vpon the ground before the Throne of Gods mercie, both for them and my ſelfe, beſeeching him to bee propitious and fauourable to vs all, in the moſt tender bowells of Chriſt Ie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſus his Sonne, cauing pardon and mercie only by him, of the Father, whoſe pardon and mercies are aboue all other his workes, that we might all, who were miſerably ſeduced by the nouelties of Rome, diſcouer, and deteſt them as abho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>minations in the ſight of God, and conſtantly reſolue neuer to participate more with her erroneous doctrines, and no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uelties, which were ſowed by no other then Sathan and his Miniſters, but to enter into the happy felloſhip and ſocie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie of that Church that teacheth the contrarie verities, ſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding vpon ſure Antiquitie. And now did I further with all humilitie of my heart, and humble acknowledgment of this
<pb n="70" facs="tcp:25258:42"/>great fauour from God in affording mee the meanes of diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>couer ſuch falſhoods, yeeld him humble thankes, offering vp withall into his holy handes, my ſoule, my body, with all the powers and faculties of either, with the whole reſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>due of my life to come, to be imployed hereafter in the con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerſion of ſoules to the preſent Church of England, which I found, notwithſtanding all pretences to the contrarie, to bee Apoſtolicall and moſt Ancient, grieuing much for my former Oath taken in Rome betwixt the handes of <hi>Robert Parſons,</hi> ſome twelue or thirteene yeares ſince, to the con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trarie, in the forme following word for word.</p>
               <q>
                  <floatingText xml:lang="eng">
                     <body>
                        <div type="oath">
                           <head>The Oath of the Engliſh <hi>Seminaries.</hi>
                           </head>
                           <p>EGO N. N. Collegij Anglorum alumnus, &amp;c. <hi>I</hi> Iohn Copley <hi>Collegiall of the Engliſh Seminarie, duely conſidering the great benefits which Almightie God hath beſtowed vpon me, and that eſpecially whereby hee hath drawne mee out of my Countrie infected with Hereſie, and made mee a member of his true Catholike Church, and deſiring not to ſhew my ſelfe altogether in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>grate vnto Gods ſo great mercie, I haue freely decreed to conſecrate and offer vp my ſelfe wholly vnto his di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uine ſeruice, for attaining as much as in me lieth, to the end of the ſaid Colledge: and I doe promiſe, and confirme by this mine Oath vnto Almightie God, that I am, and ſhall bee euer most ready in minde by the aſsiſtance of his holy Grace, to receiue in due time holy Orders, and to returne into England, there to gaine ſoules, whenſoeuer
<pb n="71" facs="tcp:25258:42"/>the Superiour of this Colledge ſhall thinke good by vertue of his office to command me thereunto.</hi>
                           </p>
                        </div>
                     </body>
                  </floatingText>
               </q>
               <p>For the taking of ſo vnlawfull an Oath, in ſuch my blind<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe, againſt the lawfull power and authoritie of the Go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uernours of this Realme, with contempt of their Lawes to the contrarie; as alſo for the practiſe of the contents there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in ſpecified vpon falſe ſuppoſition of gaining ſoules to God, whileſt I drew them from God, from my heart I repent me, crauing pardon of God, and his Maieſtie , with diuers others whom I haue offended, and grieuouſly prouoked their iuſt indignation againſt me; acknowledging that I may truely ſay vnto God with the prodigall Sonne, that waſted his ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtance in a farre Countrie: <hi>I will goe to my Father and ſay vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to him, Father I haue ſinned againſt heauen and againſt thee,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Luke <hi>15.</hi> v. <hi>21.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>I am no more worthy to be called thy Sonne.</hi> If thou (curteous Reader) art as I was, glorifie the name of God in the view of thy errours, (which I hope by this Treatiſe ſufficiently to lay open vnto thee) turning to God, who is mild, and mercifull to all true penitent ſinners, purpoſing amendment, and acknowledging their ſinnes; and if thou art otherwiſe, let mee intreat thee for the loue of God to giue him thankes for mee, and thou thy ſelfe to bee conſtant and firme in the Faith of the preſent Church of England, which teacheth the true, Chriſtian, Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtolike, and Ancient faith, in which through Gods grace we may be ſaued.</p>
            </div>
            <div n="9" type="chapter">
               <pb n="72" facs="tcp:25258:43"/>
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. IX.</hi> Containeth an obſeruation of the Wonders and ſuppoſed Miracles, which, as Chriſt hath fore-told, the Pſeudo-Chriſts and Prophets ſhall doe, for the ſedu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cing of Gods Elect, if it were poſsible.</head>
               <p>
                  <seg rend="decorInit">A</seg>Mongſt the diuers markes which Cardinall <hi>Ballarmine</hi> brings to ſhew vs,<milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="1"/> which is the true Church,<note place="margin">Miracles make more for the Church of En<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gland than for the Church of Rome.</note> and to which ſocietie of Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtian beleeuers were ought to ioyne our ſelues, to bee true children of Chriſt, hee vrgeth for his eleuenth Marke the glorie of Miracles, in theſe wordes: <hi>Miracles are neceſſarie to perſwade men to a new faith,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Bellarm. de notis Eccleſ. l. <hi>4.</hi> c. <hi>14.</hi> in Epitome.</note> 
                  <hi>or to an extraordinarie miſsion, and are ſufficient and efficacious to proue the ſame, ſo that where true Miracles are found, without doubt there is the true Faith.</hi> Which Aſſertion when I conſidered deepely with due obſeruation of all points of doctrine concerning the working of Miracles, I found this Marke to make as much for the Faith of the preſent Engliſh Church; for that it is the ſame which being new in the A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtles time, was confirmed in the hearts of all beleeuers by the Miracles of the Apoſtles, and holy Men of the Pri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitiue Church, at the firſt planting of the Chriſtian Faith; and hereby I am put in minde that as <hi>Ariſtotle</hi> ſaith,<note place="margin">Ariſtoteles.</note> 
                  <hi>Pruden<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tis eſt diſtinguere,</hi> it is the part of a prudent man to diſtin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guiſh, betwixt times &amp; times, betwixt doctrines; &amp; faithfully compare the beleeuers of the firſt Ages, euen of Rome it ſelfe, with thoſe of after-ages; which as I indeuoured to performe, in examining this marke of miracles, I obſerue that vnleſſe it were done with great prudence, infinite numbers may bee carried ſimply and ignorantly into groſſe errors, to the great impeachment of Gods glorie, and miſerable ſeduction of
<pb n="73" facs="tcp:25258:43"/>their owne ſoules; and therefore to lay downe this obſerua<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, I thought it good to vſe extraordinary diligence, that therewith all I might be the more aſſured of truth, that the world may clearely ſee, that this pretence of Miracles ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>keth nothing at all for the preſent faith of Rome, but onely againſt it, ſhewing the Profeſſours thereof not to bee true Chriſtians.</p>
               <p n="2">2 For albeit it be a truh not to be denied,<note place="margin">al that do mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>racles doe not true miracles.</note> that all true miracles can onely be done by God, yet doth it not follow, that all that doe miracles doe true miracles, and ſuch as are done by him; for to euery true miracle foure things are re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quired, as a learned Roman Teacher affirmeth; <hi>Firſt,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Foure thinges required to true miracles. <hi>Io. de Combis in compend. Theo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>log. verit. lib.</hi> 1. <hi>ca.</hi> 20.</note> 
                  <hi>it muſt be of God; Secondly, it must be beyond nature; Thirdly, it muſt be euident; Fourthly, it muſt be fore the corroboration of Faith: Therefore if any of theſe foure be wanting, it may bee called a Maruell, but not a Miracle.</hi> Therefore it is alſo to bee knowne, that the Diuell can doe miracles, though not true miracles, yet ſuch miracles as to men may ſeeme true mira<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cles; for <hi>Thomas Aquinas</hi> ſaith, and that very truly, out of S. <hi>Augustine, That miracles by art Magicke are made,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Aug. lib. <hi>83.</hi> q. <hi>79</hi> Tom. <hi>4.</hi> Part. <hi>1.</hi> q. <hi>14.</hi> q. <hi>4.</hi> Sed contra.</note> 
                  <hi>which are altogether like vnto thoſe miracles which are done by the ſeruants of God;</hi> which he explicateth dogmatically after this manner. <hi>If a miracle be taken properly, the Diuels cannot doe miracles, nor any other creature, but onely God; becauſe a mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>racle properly is termed that which is beyond the order of anie nature created. Yet ſometimes in a large ſenſe that is called a miracle which exceedeth the faculty and vnderſtanding of man, and ſo the diuells can doe miracles; which men admire, in that they exceede their power and knowledge For one man, when he doth any thing, tha is aboue the power and knowledge of an other man, he leadeth the other into an admiration of his worke, that in ſome ſort he ſeemeth to do a miracle. Yet it is to be vnderſtood, that albeit ſuch workes of Diuells, which ſeeme miracles vnto vs, re<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ch not vnot the true nature of miracles; they are notwithſtanding ſometimes true things. As when ſire fell from heauen, and with one blowe conſumed the familie of</hi>
                  <pb n="74" facs="tcp:25258:44"/>Iob, <hi>with all the heards of his cattell, and a whirlewinde ouer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>threw the houſe,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Aug. <hi>20.</hi> de Ci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uitae Dei c. <hi>19.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>ſlew his children, which were the workes of Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>than, were not fantaſmes,</hi> as <hi>Auguſtine</hi> ſaith: And therefore well doth Saint <hi>auguſtine</hi> ſay in an other place ſpeaking of the lying miracles of Antichriſt, as he ſame Doctour no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teth: <hi>That the workes of Antichriſt may bee called ſignes of lying,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Li. <hi>83.</hi> q. <hi>79.</hi> to. <hi>4.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>eyther becauſe hee will deceiue mortall ſenſes by phan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taſmes, ſeeming to doe that which hee doth not; or becauſe that if they bee true Prodigies, yet they drawe thoſe that ſhall beleeue them to a lie.</hi> Hence the ſame Doctour Saint <hi>Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guſtine</hi> ſaieth;<note place="margin">Aug. li. <hi>83.</hi> q. <hi>79.</hi> a medio tom. <hi>4.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>That when Sorcerers doe thoſe thinges which Saints doe, they are don for a different end, and by a diffe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rent power: for Sorcerers doe them ſeeking their owne glorie, Saints doe them ſeeking the glorie of God; Sorcerers doe them by certaine priuate contracts; Saints doe them by publique ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miniſtration and commaund of God, vnto whom all things cre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ated are ſubiect.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="3">3 Now therefore ſince ſeeming miracles done by the Diuell,<note place="margin">The true Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tholike church the approuer of true mira<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cles.</note> exceeding the ordinarie power of Nature, may deceiue many, if they iudge their Doctrine by them;and for that it is hard for a man to bee able to ſay, whether a miracle bee done by the power of almighty God, or by the power of the Diuell, becauſe both exceede our vnderſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding, and the ordinarie courſe of Nature: it ſtoode mee vppon to ſearch out ſome infallible meanes, by which I might bee aſſured, that they were true miracles, and ſuch as I might confidently relie vppon. In which ſcrutinie I could finde no better rule than to obſerue, whether they bee done in the Catholique Church, or no; which I doe learne out of Saint <hi>Auguſtine,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Aug. de vnit. Eccleſ. ca. <hi>16.</hi>
                  </note> ſaying; <hi>Whatſoeuer things of this quality are done in the Catholicke Church, Therefore they are to bee approued, becauſe they are done in the Catho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>licke Church, Therefore ſhee is not manifeſted Catholicke, becauſe thoſe thinges are done in her.</hi> Whereby it is cleere, that miracles abſolutely are not a proofe of the Catholicke Church, but the Catholicke Church an approouer of true
<pb n="75" facs="tcp:25258:44"/>miracles; whence it followeth, That the miracles of the Primitiue Church, were not ſo much a confirmation of her truth, as her truth a confirmation of them. Whence I obſerue further, That the preſent Church of Rome, not beeing the true Catholicke Church, becauſe ſhee teach<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth not the true Catholicke ancient Faith, without mix<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture of many nouelties, doth in vaine all eadge miracles in her behalfe, which for that they are done out of the true Church, are to bee reckoned amongſt Antichriſts lying ſignes &amp; prodigies: Therefore I may pronounce confidently with S. <hi>Aug.</hi> vnto the Papiſts; <hi>I ſay not that theſe things are ſo,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Aug. de vnit. Eccleſ. ca. <hi>16.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>becauſe ſuch a one did ſuch and ſuch maruailes; but let them proue their Church by the Canonicall bookes of the Scripture, and by nothing elſe: theſe are the demonſtrations of our cauſe,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Note this.</note> 
                  <hi>theſe are our foundations; theſe are our grounds whereupon we build.</hi> Whereby wee ſee Miracles excluded from beeing a marke of the Church, as the Cardinall <hi>Bellarmine</hi> would faine perſwade the world, that ſo his Romaine Church might bee approued for the true Church of God. Vnap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>proueable therefore is the aſſertion of maſter D. <hi>Hill,</hi> who chalengeth much vnto the Roman Church by her glorie of miracles wrought by her Saints; his words are theſe:<note place="margin">The tenth rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon of this quarterne.</note> 
                  <hi>Now it is ſo manifeſt that there haue beene an infinite number of mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>racles, wrought by thoſe who were of the Catholicke Romaine Religion, and neuer any by them, who were not of that Church ſince Chriſts time, as he who ſhall deny it, may bee prooued no leſſe impudent and ſhamleſſe, than bee who ſhall denie that euer there was any Maſſe ſaid in times paſt in England, or that euer there were any warres betweene Turkes and Christians, or that there bee any ſuch countries as the East and West-In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dies, which thing if a man ſhould denie, would hee not of all men be deemed not only impudent, but madde, drunken or afoole?</hi> In which words becauſe Maſter Doctor <hi>Hill</hi> ſeemeth much to forget himſelfe, I muſt needs refreſh his memorie with ſome few interrogatories. What maſter Doctor? I pray ſince Chriſts time, did not <hi>Simmon Magus</hi> worke miracles? who as
<pb n="76" facs="tcp:25258:45"/>
                  <hi>Baronius</hi> ſaith,<note place="margin">Baron. an. <hi>68.</hi> nu. <hi>22.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>made images to walke, and would lie in the fire without hurt, and flie in the ayre, and make bread of ſtones, hee could open doores fast ſhut, and vnlooſe bands of iron, and had many ſhadowes following him, as it had been men:</hi> Will you ſay he was a Roman Catholike?<note place="margin">Tacit. lib. <hi>4.</hi>
                  </note> did not <hi>Veſpaſian</hi> the Emperour at Alexandria reſtore a blind man to ſight? will you ſay hee was a Roman Catholike? Who be they Chriſt ſpake of, when he ſaid,<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Matth.</hi> 7 22.</note> 
                  <hi>Many will ſay to me in that day, Lord haue we not by thy name propheſied, and by thy name cast out diuels, and by thy name done many great workes, and then will I profeſſe to them, I neuer knew you, depart from me yee that worke iniquitie?</hi> What, will you ſay that theſe workers of miracles, and alſo of ini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quity, were of your Catholike Romane religion? What think you of thoſe Saint <hi>Augustine</hi> ſpeaketh of,<note place="margin">Auguſt. de vnit. Eccleſ. cap. <hi>16.</hi>
                  </note> ſaying, <hi>If there be done ſome miracles of heretikes, we ought the more to take heed, becauſe when the Lord had ſaid that there ſhould be ſome decei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uers, who by doing many ſignes, ſhould deceiue the very Elect, if it were poſsible, he did adde, commending it vehemently &amp; ſaid, behold, I haue foretold it vnto you.</hi> What, will you grant all theſe were of the Catholike Romane religion?<note place="margin">Auguſt. tract. <hi>13.</hi> in loan.</note> What, will you ſay vnto the ſame ancient Doctor in another place where he ſaith, <hi>Againſt theſe miracle-mongers, as I may ſo call them, my God hath made mee warie, ſaying; In the last times there ſhall ariſe falſe Prophets doing ſignes and wonders?</hi> What, will you grant none of theſe to be yet come? or will you grant them all to be of your religion? What, will you ſay to your Country-man,<note place="margin">Prompt. mor. part. aeſtiu. pag. <hi>627.</hi> dom. <hi>24.</hi> nu. <hi>4.</hi>
                  </note> Maſter Doctor <hi>Stapleton,</hi> publike profeſſor of Diuinitie in Louaine, and if I miſtake not, your acquaintance in Doway, who ſaith; <hi>For the more triall of the godly, not one<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly Antichrist himſelfe, and his nearest forerunners, but all he<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>retikes alſo, may do true miracles, by the permiſsion of God, as the ſorcerers may doe.</hi> Will you grant ſuch forerunners and Heretikes to be of your Catholike Romane religion? or will you ſay, Doctor <hi>Stapleton</hi> erreth in calling them true mira<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cles? or will you recant your former aſſertion, acknowledg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing your former miſtaking? and then ſhall I be as glad, as now
<pb n="77" facs="tcp:25258:45"/>I haue commiſeration of your error, beſeeching God, in the meane time, of his infinit mercie, that you may ſee both your owne error, and the errors of others of the preſent Romane religion, and how different it is from the ancient Roman re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ligion, which in Saint <hi>Pauls</hi> dayes was famous through the world. For my part, I could not but vpon theſe and other conſiderations obſerue the Church of England to be free from ſuch falſe Prophets and Pſeudochriſts, that they mira<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cles, as Chriſt fore told, ſhould deceiue the very Elect, if it were poſſible: for neither doe they pretend themſelues to worke miracles, and ſo to hunt after their owne eſtimation and applauſe for their holines, as the teachers of the Roman Church do; neither do they hold it abſolutely neceſſary that God ſhould continue that faith by miracles, which was for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>merly planted by them, but reſt themſelues contented with the former of the Primitiue Church, leſt otherwiſe they ſhould be ſubiect to ſeduction: whence I concluded to my ſelfe, that vnleſſe the Church of Rome could proue her ſelfe to be true, Catholike, and ancient Primitiue, I ought not to be led by her pretended miracles; in regard that Doctor <hi>Sta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pleton</hi> ſaith, <hi>Heretikes and the forerunners of Antichrist may do true miracles by Gods permiſsion, for the triall of the good:</hi> which neither my ſelfe nor any manelſe ought to beleeue, becauſe Chriſt hath armed vs with a warning caueat againſt them, ſaying; <hi>Nolite eis credere.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="4">4 Which,<note place="margin">Pretence of miracles a ſigne of falſe teachers. <hi>Matth.</hi> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>4.24.</note> how true it is I appeale to the holy Scriptures themſelues, our Sauiours words are moſt plaine: <hi>There ſhall ariſe falſe Christs, and falſe Prophets ſhall ſhew great ſignes and wondes, ſo that if it were poſsible, they ſhould deceiue the verie Elect; behold I haue told you before, but beleeue them not;</hi> by which warning, aduice is giuen to beware of them, to diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerne them, and not to giue credit vnto their teaching, not<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>withſtanding all their miracles. Neither is Saint <hi>Pauls</hi> predi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction leſſe ſignificant of them, who remembreth vs,<note place="margin">2. <hi>Theſſ.</hi> 2.9.</note> 
                  <hi>That the comming of that ſonne of perdition, is by the working of Satan with all power, and ſignes, and lying wonders, and in all deceiue a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bleneſſe
<pb n="78" facs="tcp:25258:46"/>of vnrighteouſnes among them that periſh, becauſe they receiued not the loue of the truth,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Apocal cap.</hi> 13.13.14.</note> 
                  <hi>that they might bee ſaued.</hi> Saint <hi>Iohn</hi> alſo in his Reuelations ſpeaking of the ſecond beaſt, ſaith; <hi>He did great wonders, ſo that he made fire to come downe from heauen on the earth in the fight of men, and decei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued them that dwellon the earth, by the ſignes which ae permit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted to him to do in the ſight of the beast.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Apocal. cap. <hi>16.13.</hi>
                  </note> Afterwards we heare alſo againe; <hi>that three vncleane ſpirits like frogs, came out of the mouth of the Dragon, and out of the mouth of the beaſt, and out of the mouth of the falſe Prophet, for they are the ſpirits of diuels working miracles.</hi> And moreouer, laſtly we find in the ſame booke, <hi>That the beast was taken, and with him that falſe Prophet,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Apocal. cap. <hi>19.20.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>that wrought miracles before him, whereby he decei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued them that receiued the beaſts marke.</hi> Now what is to bee vnderſtood by powers, ſignes and wonders, I will cite the words of <hi>Ioannes Vignerius,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Inſtitut. Chriſt. cap. <hi>9. §. 2.</hi> verſ. <hi>3.</hi> Hebr. <hi>2.</hi> Matth. <hi>24.24.</hi>
                  </note> who ſaith: <hi>That miracles in the ſacred Scriptures are tearmed, powers, ſignes, wonders, and por<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tentes: for Hebrewes the ſecond, it is ſaid, God witneſsing in ſignes, and portents, and diuers powers; and Matthew the foure and twentieth, they are called prodigies, which differ thus; in that becauſe they exceed the facultie of nature, they are termed powers: but in that they are ordained to the manifestation of grace, they are called ſignes; and for their excellencie they are termed wonders and prodigies, as it were ſhewing things far off.</hi> So that putting all theſe places together, I could not con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clude otherwiſe then vnleſſe I would beleeue theſe falſe Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phets, vnleſſe I were willing to be an <hi>Entertenido</hi> to the ſon of Perdition; and bee deluded moſt notoriouſly by lying wonders; vnleſſe I would be a perpetuall conſort vnto the frogs vamped forth of the Dragons mouth; vnleſſe I would bee wilfully deceiued, as one that had receiued the beaſts marke; then to ſhake hands with the preſent Church of Rome, boaſting ſo much in her miraculous powers, ſignes, wonders, and prodigies; for in the reformed Churches, I find no ſuch illuſions pretended, nor the leaſt danger thereof, nor any where elſe but in the preſent Romane Church.</p>
               <p n="5">
                  <pb n="79" facs="tcp:25258:46"/>5 By which obſeruation,<note place="margin">Miracles not to be expected in the latter times.</note> I was the rather induced to this concluſion, for that I finde diuers inclining to thinke it too much curioſitie now that the faith is planted, and after ſo long continuance, to ſeeke it out by more miracles. There<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore firſt I will ſet downe the Doctrine of an old Dominican Friar, diſtinguiſhing the times of doing miracles, whoſe words are theſe: <q>The Church hath a three-fold ſtate <hi>viz.</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Iacob. de Vo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rag. de ſanctis in die aſcenſio, ſer. <hi>6.</hi>
                     </note> The Primitiue, the moderne, and the laſt. In the Primi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiue ſtate, miracles were wrought often, but now ſeldom; and in the laſt ſtate, that is, of Antichriſt, they ſhall be done moſt ſeldome. In the Primitiue ſtate they were done often, becauſe according to Saint <hi>Chryſostome,</hi> the ancient mira<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>racles haue admiration, profit and neceſſitie: Therefore then according to Saint <hi>Chryſostome,</hi> miracles were done, as well for admiration, becauſe men being then accuſto<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>med to their ſenſes, were therefore to be lifted vp; as for profit, becauſe then many were infirme and oppreſſed of di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uels; and for neceſſitie, becauſe they were infidels and wrapped vp in errors. But in the moderne ſtate they are ſeldome done, becauſe neceſſitie requireth them not, men being now beleeuers; yet ſometimes they are wrought, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe profit and vtilitie exalteth them, for that ſometimes men are found weake, and to ſtand in need of them. And why miracles are not done now ſo frequently, as they were in the Primitiue Church, there is a threefold reaſon; one is for the ſtrength of faith; becauſe now the Church is ſtrengthened and eſtabliſhed in faith. This reaſon <hi>Bernard</hi> aſſigneth, putting an example of the plant, into which we power water, till we ſee it faſtened in the earth; ſecondly, for the profitable example of the world,<note place="margin">De ciuit. Dei lib. <hi>22.</hi>
                     </note> This reaſon <hi>Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gustine</hi> aſſigneth, ſaying, whoſoeuer requireth yet won<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ders that he may beleeue, he is a great wonder himſelf, who beleeueth not when the world beleeueth; Thirdly, for the greater merit of faith; becauſe, according to Saint <hi>Gregory,</hi> faith hath no merit, where humane reaſon prouoketh it: but in the end they ſhall bee wrought but ſeldome, for three
<pb n="80" facs="tcp:25258:47"/>reaſons, that <hi>Iſidorus</hi> teacheth; either that the hand of the perſecutors may become more bould, or that the patience of the Saints may be the more proued; or that the lightnes may be the more ſhewed of thoſe which ſhall fall.</q> Who ſpeaking heere of the miracles of Saints in theſe three ſtates of time, ſhe weth they ſhall be ſcanty in the middle ages after Chriſt, and very raw in the laſt ages; which if it be true, what can I do but ſuſpect the pretended miracles of the Church of Rome, which ſwarmeth with ſo many bookes repleniſhed with their narrations, in ſuch ſtrange and vnheard manner as there were neuer the like? and therefore they eaſilie ſeeme to ſurmount all beliefe, and I may more largely preſſe thoſe words againſt thoſe of the Church of Rome which this Authour pointeth at, ſaying to all her followers out of Saint <hi>Augustine;</hi>
                  <note place="margin">De ciuit. Dei lib. <hi>22.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Why, ſay they, are not the miracles now done, which you doe preach to haue beene done? I might ſay that before the world did beleeue, they were neceſſrie to this end that the world might beleeue, but whoſoeuer doth enquire after wonders, that hee may beleeue, hee himſelfe is a great wonderment, who beleeueth not now the world doth beleeue.</hi> By which words I obſerue a neceſſitie why men ſhould look for miracles in the Primitiue Church, but none why wee ſhould expect them now; but rather why wee ſhould feare to bee deceiued by beleeiuing falſe ones for true ones; and therefore Saint <hi>Auguſtine</hi> giueth another ſtronger rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon to hold him in the Church, than the continuance of mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>racles, ſaying:<note place="margin">Contra Epi. fun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>damenti.</note> 
                  <hi>The conſent of people and nations doth holde me: there doth hold mee an authoritie which was begunne with miracles, nouriſhed by hope, encreaſed by charitie, confirmed by antiquitie;</hi> by which I obſerue though hee ſhew the au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thoritie of that ſacred doctrine confirmed in the beginning by miracles, as a menes to hold him, yet hee ſpeaketh of no continuance of them, but leaueth confirmation to the authoritie of ſacred doctrine it ſelfe, which muſt bee the ſtrongeſt hold of the Churches claime.<note place="margin">De vera relig. cap. <hi>25.</hi>
                  </note> Saint <hi>AuguStine</hi> alſo in another place ſaith: <q>Since the Catholike Church is
<pb n="81" facs="tcp:25258:47"/>diffuſed through the whole world, and grounded, neither are theſe miraculous things permitted to endure vntill our times, leſt the mind ſhould alwayes ſeeke viſible things, and by the cuſtome of them man-kind ſhould waxe cold, at the new appearance whereof it was all on fire.<note place="margin">Mor. lib. <hi>27.11.</hi>
                     </note> 
                     <hi>And Saint Gregorie ſaith most plainely:</hi> What maruaile is it if the faith being propagated, miracles be not oft done, ſince euen the very Apoſtles in many which were alreadie faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full, did not doe them? <hi>Neither is Iſidorus any whit diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cordant from Saint Augustine aboue recited, who ſeemeth to inſinuate as much in theſe words;</hi> Miracles are a ſigne,<note place="margin">Iſidor. lib. <hi>1.</hi> de ſummo bono.</note> not neceſſarie for the faithfull, who now haue beleeued, but to the vnfaithfull, that they may bee conuerted; for <hi>Paul</hi> for the infidelitie of not beleeuers, cureth the father of <hi>Publius</hi> by miracles from the infirmitie of an ague: but ſicke <hi>Timothie,</hi> who was a faithfull, not by prayer, but medicinally;</q> that thou mayeſt know miracles to be done, not for the vnfaithfull, but for the faithfull. So I find <hi>Di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dacus de la Vega</hi> not to ſwarue much from this doctrine;<note place="margin">Conc. quadrag. feria <hi>4.</hi> poſt pri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mam domini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cam quadrag. Matth. <hi>12.</hi> verſ. <hi>39.</hi>
                  </note> who vpon theſe words, <hi>Generatio male &amp; adultera ſignum quaerit, &amp; ſignum non dabitur ei, niſi ſignum Ionae Prophetae;</hi> An euill and adulterous generation ſeeketh a ſigne, but no ſigne ſhall be giuen vnto it, ſaue the ſigne of the Prophet <hi>Ionas;</hi> ſaith, <hi>The Scribes and Phariſies approach vnto Christ, to require ſignes and wonders from heauen, by the which hee ſhould ſhew himſelfe the true Meſsias promiſed in the Law: whome hee reprehendeth with ſharpe wordes, and confoundeth them, calling them an euill and adulterous generation: and their demaund required no milder wordes, but was worthie of ſuch an anſwere. For the comming of the Sonne of God into the world was not ſo hidden, but that it was preuented many ages before, and announced by the heauenly Oracles of the Prophets.</hi> Whereupon I obſerued, that if the Scribes and Pharſies were reprehended ſo ſeuerely for requiring ſignes from heauen, becauſe they had Chriſt foretold by
<pb n="82" facs="tcp:25258:48"/>the Prophets; then could I not but aſſure my ſelfe that the followers of the Church of Rome are worthie of as great a reprehenſion euen of the ſame nature of adulterous gene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ration, that after the faith ſo long planted and begunne with miracles, and confirmed by antiquitie, boaſt ſo much on their owne miracles, and ſtrange wonders. Doctor <hi>Stapleton</hi> vpon theſe words of Chriſt:<note place="margin">Iob. <hi>4.</hi> Prompt mor. Dom. <hi>20.</hi> poſt Pent. ſoco <hi>5.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Niſi ſigna &amp; prodigia viderit is not creditis:</hi> Vnleſſe you ſee ſignes and wonders, you beleeue not: hath theſe words worthie of note and obſeruation. <q>The ruler is checked, becauſe that being brought vp amongſt the Iewes, and inſtructed in the Law, hee would not beleeue by the authoritie of the Scriptures, but by ſignes, but expect the extreame daunger of his Sonne, that hee might ſee a ſigne. This was an incre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dultie almoſt common to all the Iewes, which in another place Chriſt taxeth moſt ſharpely, for certaine of the Scribes and Phariſies comming vnto him, and ſaying; Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſter, wee will ſee a ſigne of thee,<note place="margin">Matth. <hi>12.</hi>
                     </note> anſwering, hee ſaid vnto them;<note place="margin">Matth. <hi>16.</hi>
                     </note> a wicked and adulterous generation asketh a ſigne. Which words againe hee anſwered at another time, when the Sadduces empted him in like manner; and calleth them a wicked and an adulterous generation, which ſee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>keth ſignes: becauſe they did euill in tempting God; and ſuch an euill was this, that they ſhewed their ſoules not to bee the true ſpouſes of God by faith, but adulterous friends of tranſitorie things. For euen as a wife which true<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly loueth her husband, deſireth not to ſee any extraordi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>narie ſignes of her husbands loue towards her, as that her husband ſhould as it were caſt himſelfe into the fire or water for his wiues ſake; but reſteth contented with that true internall loue, which hee carrieth her, and the com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon externall ſignes of a husbands loue towards her: So the faithfull ſoule, which by faith and charitie is eſpou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed vnto her God, if ſhee bee ſuch a one, doth ſee ſo ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny ſignes in her ſelfe, the loue of God ſo vehement and ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cere, ſo many embracings of Gods loue towards her, ſo
<pb n="83" facs="tcp:25258:48"/>many and frequent ſweetneſſes from aboue, ſo many daily graces, fauours and benefits, laſtly, that peace of her God which paſſeth all vnderſtanding, that to ſeeke other ſignes for confirmation of her faith in God, or the charitie of God towards her, ſhe eſteemeth it not onely idle, but alſo moſt impious. For as it is an argument of chaſt loue to cleaue on<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly to God; ſo is it the ſigne of an adulterous ſoule in ſlippe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie things to ſeeke externall ſignes. Further, as the ancient Iewes were contented with the ſignes of their Elders done in the deſert, in the red ſea, on mount Sina,<note place="margin">Deut. <hi>32.</hi>
                     </note> in the paſſage of Iordan, according to that; <hi>Interroga patres tuos, &amp; di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cent tibi;</hi> Aske thy Fathers and they will tell thee: So the Iewes when Chriſt teacheth, and all Chriſtians at this day, muſt be co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>tented with the old ſignes, either typically done before Chriſts comming, of which it was not fit the Iewes ſhould be ignorant, and chiefely the Scribes and Phariſies, and the Princes of the people, amongſt which this Ruler ſeemeth to be one, or performed by Chriſt himſelfe, which are ſufficient for our faith. Therefore all this curioſitie, and ſhew of incredulitie, and fornication from God, is worthi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly taxed by Chriſt,</q> either in this Ruler, or in the ſtanders by, or in both, whoſe hearts he ſaw. By which Lobſerued how worthie of reprehenſion of the Church of Rome is, which, for confirmation of her doctrine, euen vntill his day ſtandeth ſtill vpon miracles as great, and more in number then euer before; well ſhe may be termed wicked and adulterous here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in, if when I conſider what ſtrange, yea and often ridiculous miracles ſhe pretendeth, not only to iuſtifie falſehood, ſinne, and impietie; but alſo by them, to commend the actors of them before all ancient Saints.</p>
               <p n="6">6 Whereof I will now gentle Reader giue thee a taſte by ſome few preſidents happened in theſe latter ages of the world,<note place="margin">Examples of falſe miracles in the Church of Rome.</note> as the bookes and publike writings of the Church of Rome haue left recorded to the world; which as they moued me to ſee mine owne former ouer-credulous ſpirit; ſo haue they not ſtrengthned me in the true faith, wherunto through
<pb n="84" facs="tcp:25258:49"/>Gods exceeding great mercy I am now arriued. And firſt for the iuſtification of <hi>Garnets</hi> innocencie in the buſines of the Powder Treaſon: what a ridiculous inuention is publiſhed, and hath bin preached to the world by <hi>Coſterus</hi> the Ieſuite in Bruxells, vpon the report but of a bare Letter from England ſome few yeres ſince, when I liued in Louaine, of a certaine prodigious ſtraw, in which a little bloud hath made ſuch a liuely reſemblance of his face, that as it is by his fauorers re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ported (and with mine owne eares I haue heard it) it is one of the moſt ſtupendious miracles ſhewing Gods loue to their ſocietie that euer hapned; &amp; therfore ſince, that time one M. <hi>Iohn Wilſon</hi> the Author, as is ſaide, of the Engliſh Martiro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>loge, aſſuming vnto himſelfe Papall Iuriſdiction, hath ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nonized him for a Saint in heauen; who was put to death for concealement of treaſon againſt his King and Countrey, whileſt hee liued vpon earth; Indeed I muſt needes confeſſe it a ſtupendious worke, which ſince the firſt appearance thereof in print, hath aſſumed not onely one, but diuerſe ſhapes; for firſt at Louaine I ſaw it drawn with three horns of haire vpon his head ouer his forehead, ſo that it appeared more like a monſter than a man; I ſaw him at Antwerpe af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter that drawne without thoſe hornes; yet a ſtarre ſhining in the middeſt of his forehead, in great glorie: of which kind I ſaw many pictures in paper tendred by a Ieſuiteſſe woman, as ſhe ſeemed by her habite and carriage, to bee ſold as the chiefe pictures then in requeſt; ſince that time here in Eng<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>land I haue ſeene a Latine booke, in which another miracle (as it ſhould ſeeme) hath beene added vnto it, repreſenting two Seraphines vnder his beard, as it were, holding vp his chinne, that men might the better beholde his glorie. But beſides all theſe transformations, one thing is moſt remark<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>able, which I haue heard reported by diuers, that is, ſome can ſee this goodly Image at the firſt looking on it; others canno ſee it, till one of a better ſight oint where it is, and others can not behold the glorie thereof at all; I haue ſpo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken with ſome of thoſe three kindes of beholders, who ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording
<pb n="85" facs="tcp:25258:49"/>to the meaſure of their eie ſight, haue tolde mee as much; beſides, at the firſt, the picture of this miracle was very ſmall, but now it is greater, and perhappes it will car<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry yet a greater ſhape, and be the mother of miracles, increa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſing to the end of the world, and ſo ſurpaſſe all the miracles done in Chriſts time, which were not permanent, but tran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſitory; about which if a man ſhould aske the Author of <hi>Pru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritanus</hi> that monſtrous and athiſticall libell, how ſo ſtrange a miracle could be done, he would ſoone no doubt anſwer you according to his ſacrilegious manner of applying the ſacred Scriptures with the Diuell: <hi>quia ſcriptum est: &amp; maiora hijs facietis.</hi> Which words Saint <hi>Auguſtine</hi> expoundeth of the conuerſions of ſinners by the miniſtery of Preachers, becauſe the conuerſion of ſinners is the greateſt worke of God. Now (beloued Reader) how could I with any reaſon giue credite to this miracle,) howſoeuer at the firſt report I was ouer-cre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dulous, when I obſerued the maner how it was carried: and if ſuch reuerend Fathers of the chriſtian world, will ſtand in defence of it, and beknaue better men than themſelues, with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out regard to the magiſtracie, as I heard one principal Father do in Bruxels in great choler &amp; indignation againſt thoſe that ſhould gainſay it: I may (beloued) wel call in doubt, &amp; enter into a iealous ſuſpition of many other ſtrange miracles, deui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed for the maintenance of vntruth &amp; falſhoode by others of the Roman Church. Secondly, I remember an other ſtrange miracle, had it not proued falſe, for the great credit of the Ie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſuites, <q>and their holyſocietie in Perſia. Not long before the diſcouery of the Powder treaſon, ther was diſperſed by the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> among ſome of their Catholike friends here in England a litle Pamphlet in the French tongue, reporting the miracu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lous conuerſion of the King of Perſia,<note place="margin">The miracle of Perſia.</note> by one <hi>Campion</hi> a Ieſuit and Engliſhman, that diſpoſſeſſed one which had a diuell, who commanded the diuell at his departure out of the body, to giue a ſigne therof, by ſtriking downe the top of a ſteeple;whereupon followed the Kings conuerſion, with many of the nobilitie to the Roman faith, with
<pb n="86" facs="tcp:25258:50"/>liberty to preach it publikely, and to build vp Churches and monaſteries throughout all his Dominions.</q> Which of many here in England was beleeued to be true, eſpecially by a friend of mine, vnto whom that Pamphlet was ſent, who requeſted me to ſay maſſe in thankeſiguing to GOD for ſo great a benefit; but in the end, that Ieſuit who ſent the Pam<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phlet, gaue out, that it was but a thing, deuiſed by French Hugonets, to diſgrace their ſocietie. What ſtrange deuiſes are theſe? What hatefull illuſions wherewith honeſt ſincere ſoules are made gulls, through deceitfulnes and diueliſh po<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>licies, vſing all things for nothing but their owne ends; I can not but now ſmile at my ſelfe, to remember the plaine ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceritie of my heart, in beleeuing this prettie inuention, and with how thankefull a minde I offered vp the ſacrifice of the Maſſe, with a tacite and ſilent wiſh, that God by the like meanes would procure the conuerſion of England.</p>
               <p n="7">7 Thirdly,<note place="margin">Other preten<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded miracles in the Church of Rome.</note> I will not omit here to call to mnind two ſtrange miracles, inuented to the honour of S. <hi>Francis,</hi> that people might be the more excited to pray to him before all others; <q>The firſt I heard preached at S. <hi>Iames</hi> Church in Antwerpe in the Lent time, ſome fiue yeres ſince, by a Capuchine Fri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ar, and affirmed to be ſuch an euident truth, that no iuſt ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceptions might be entertaind againſt it, before a great aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſemblie and confluence of people,<note place="margin">Of one that roaſted her childe.</note> with many particular circumſtances of place and perſons, which made it carrie the more likeliehood of truth with it; and ſince that time, I know where it hath been related by the Prouinciall of the Franciſcans here in England. The ſtorie in briefe is this in effect. A certaine Gentlewoman there was in a towne in Sicilie, ſome few yeeres ſince, that longing much to taſte of the fleſh of her owne child, and yielding fooliſhly by the diuells ſuggeſtions to ſatisfie her deſire, when her huſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>band was from home, killed her childe, and cut him into quarters; putting one part on the ſpit, to eate of it, and hanging the other parts vpon hookes b in the kitchin; at length the husband came home &amp; wondred to ſee what a
<pb n="87" facs="tcp:25258:50"/>ſtrange piece of fleſh was on the ſpit, asked his maid what it was, who replying, that it was a part of his child, which his wife had killd; he forthwith in a great rage went vnto her, &amp; threatned to kil her; whereat ſhe being both ſory for her ſonne, and afraide of her husband, falling vpon her knees, intreated him for Gods ſake, and the honor of S. <hi>Francis,</hi> that at leaſt, if ſhe muſt needs die, he would giue her leaue to repent her ſinne, and to ſay her prayers, commending her ſoule into Gods hands, and then to doe his pleaſure; which hee graunted: and ſhee praying very earneſtly to S. <hi>Francis,</hi> to whom ſhe was much deuoted, at length, ending her prayers, deſired him to goe with her into the kitchin, and if he ſawe not his child aliue, then to exe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cute his pleaſure. O horrible and vnheard miracle, or ra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther <hi>mendacium!</hi> She tooke the parts of the child, aſwell that on the ſpit, which was more than halfe roaſted, as the reſt, &amp; put them together vpon the table, and by the merits of S. <hi>Francis,</hi> they all ioyned togehter, the child reuiued, &amp; came to the ſame ſtate as before; ſo ſhe obtained againe her husbands loue, and be beheld againe his dead childe: S. <hi>Francis</hi> merits hereby exalted, and therefore the conclu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion muſt needs be vnhappy, that man that wil not pray to S. <hi>Francis.</hi> Gentle reader, if you haue more faith than I, you may beleeue this miracle, if you be piouſly affected, you cannot (as the Franciſcan ſaith) but beleeue it, and wholy offer vp all your prayers to holieſt S. <hi>Francis,</hi> the chiefeſt Saint in heauen.</q>
               </p>
               <p n="8">8 But if you cannot giue credit to the former,<note place="margin">In mag. ſpec. exemp. ex chronic. mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nor. Gallico. lib <hi>2</hi> ca. <hi>39</hi> &amp; Latin. lib. <hi>10.</hi> cap. <hi>29.</hi> &amp; Bartholo de Piſis li<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. part. <hi>2.</hi> conformit. fructu <hi>10.</hi>
                  </note> I pray you conſider the next, which, at leaſt for morriment ſake, can not <q>but win beliefe. In the time that S. <hi>Francis</hi> dwelled in the citty of Engubi, there was within the territory of the ſame city, a certaine terrible wolfe, of mighty bignes in body, &amp; moſt fierce in the rage of his hunger, that did not only de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uoure beaſts, but alſo men and women, inſomuch that hee kept the citiſens in ſuch fear, that when they went forth of the Cittie, they went out armed as if they had gone to the
<pb n="88" facs="tcp:25258:51"/>warres,<note place="margin">How Saint <hi>Francis</hi> tamed a wolfe.</note> and hardly could they ſo ſcape from being ſorely bitten with his ſharpe teeth, if they chaunced to meet him, ſo that ſcarce durſt any goe alone out of the Cittie gates for feare of meeting him. But God determining to make manifeſt vnto the ſame Citizens the holineſſe of Saint <hi>Francis,</hi> when vpon a time hee was in the ſame Cittie, mooued the Saint with a charitable compaſſion of their miſerie and vexation to afford them helpe. Whereuppon hee purpoſed to goe and meete the Wolfe, vnto whome the Cittizens ſaide; Take heede father <hi>Francis,</hi> goe not out of the Cittie, for if you doe, the woolfe which bath deuoured many, will alſo deuoure you. But Saint <hi>Fran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cis</hi> not diſmayed with their wordes, but hoping confi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dently in Chriſts aſſiſtance, who commaundeth the ſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rites of all fleſh; went foorth of the Cittie with his com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>panion, not with buckler or helmet, but armed and de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fended with the ſigne of the holie Croſſe. Thus the holie father beeing confidently out of the Towne, and manie looking on from ſuch places as they had climbed vp to expect the euent; the terrible woolfe eftſoones with o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pen mouth ranne to Saint <hi>Frauncis</hi> and his companion, againſt whoſe furie the good Father oppoſed the ſigne of the Croſſe, and ſo through Gods power, kept backe the woolfe both from himſelfe and his companion, ſtop<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ped his courſe, and ſhutte his mouth, and further ſaide vnto him; Come hither brother woolfe, and in the be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>halfe of Chriſt Ieſus I commaund thee, neyther to hurt mee, nor anie other. Whereupon foorthwith inclining his head vpon the ground, hee proſtrated himſelfe at the feete of the holie Saint, as gently as a Lambe. To whom thus proſtrate, Saint <hi>Frauncis</hi> ſaid: Brother woolfe, thou doeſt much hurt in theſe partes, and haſt committed ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nie horrible and grieuous crimes, deſtroying the good creatures of God without all pittie or mercie, and thou doeſt not onelie deſtroy vnreaſonable Creatures, but which is a meere madneſſe in thee, thou doeſt deuoure
<pb n="89" facs="tcp:25258:51"/>men who are created to the ſimilitude &amp; likeneſſe of God; therefore thou art worthy to die a moſt violent death like a moſt notorious Theefe and Murderer, for the which, all doe iuſtly exclaime and murmure againſt thee, and the whole Citie is thy Enemie. But Brother Wolfe I will make a peace betweene you and them, vpon condition thou hurt them no more, and they alſo ſhall, forgiuing thee all offences, not hurt or proſecute thee, neither ſhall dogs barke at thee. Which the Wolfe ſeemed kindly to accept by the geſtures of his taile, eares, body, and inclination of his head: Vnto whom S. <hi>Francis</hi> againe replied. Brother Wolfe, ſince it pleaſeth thee to make this peace, I pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſe thee I will procure that thy expences and neceſſarie victualls ſhall daily be giuen thee by the Citizens, ſo that hereafter thou ſhalt neuer bee hungrie in exceſſe. For I know that the euill thou doeſt proceedeth from the furie of thy hunger. But brother Wolfe, ſince I obtaine thee ſo great a benefit, I will haue thee promiſe mee neuer to hurt either Man or Beaſt: doeſt thou promiſe me this? The Wolfe then made an euident ſigne by the inclination of his head, of promiſing to performe that which the Saint required, and impoſed vpon him. But brother Wolfe then ſaid S. <hi>Francis,</hi> I will haue thee vpon thy credit to aſſure me, by giuing mee thy faith and promiſe,<note place="margin">A good ieſt.</note> that I may eui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dently beleeue what thou promiſeſt. So S. <hi>Francis</hi> holding out his hand for aſſurance of his promiſe, the Wolfe lifted vp his right fore-foot, and very ſoftly and gently alied it in his hand, ſo engaging his credit to him by the beſt ſigne he could; then againe S. <hi>Francis</hi> ſaid, Brother Wolfe I command thee in the name of our Lord Ieſus Chriſt, now preſently to go along with me into the Citie without feare of hurt, to conclude this peace with thee and the Citie: whoſe command the wolfe obeied, and accompanied him very quietly into the Citie like a moſt mild Lamb, which put the Citizens, that ſaw it, in a great wonder, and the report thereof was inſtantly ſpred ouer all the Towne, and
<pb n="90" facs="tcp:25258:52"/>all Men and Women, yong and old, flocked thither where S. <hi>Francis</hi> was with the Wolfe. When the people were thus gathered together S. <hi>Francis</hi> made them an excellent Sermon, telling them amongſt other things that ſuch vexa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions are granted by God for the ſinnes of the people, and how much more dangerous was the conſuming flame of hell, which ſhall euerlaſtingly deuoure the damned, than the madneſſe of a wolfe, which can but deuoure the body, and how dreadfull it is to be drowned in the gulfe of hell, ſince ſo great a multitude of people were ſo much kept in feare by the perill of one litle beaſt. Returne, returne, there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore D. B. to our Lord, doe worthy penance, God will de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liuer you from the preſent danger of the Wolfe, and from the future danger of hells deuouring fire. And then ſaid further, marke me well beloued, my brother Wolfe who ſtandeth quietly here before you, hath promiſed mee, and hath alſo giuen me aſſurance of his promiſe vpon his cre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dit, to make peace with you, and neuer to hurt you in any thing, vpon condition that you ſhall alſo giue your promiſe to maintaine him; &amp; I for my Brother Wolfe will be ſure<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie, that he ſhall firmely obſerue, and faithfully keepe this couenant of peace with you; with that all that were there cried out aloud, promiſing alwaies to cheriſh and feede the Wolfe. And S. <hi>Francis</hi> in the preſence of them all, ſaid, and thou brother Wolfe doeſt thou promiſe to hold peace with them, and that thou wilt hurt neither Beaſt nor Perſon of theirs? then the Wolfe made ſhew of promiſing to keepe peace, by falling vpon his knees, inclining his head, and other geſtures, of taile, and eares, full of blan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diſhment; Saint <hi>Francis</hi> then ſaid: But brother Wolfe, I will haue thee now before all here preſent to giue me aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſurance of thy promiſe, as thou didſt without the gate, and that thou wilt keepe this peace, and that thou wilt not offend in the ſuretie made. Then the Wolfe lifting vp his right fore-foot, made promiſe in the hand of S. <hi>Francis</hi> his ſuretie, in the ſight of all, whereupon there was ſuch
<pb n="91" facs="tcp:25258:52"/>admiration and ioy of all, as well for the deuotion of the Saint, as for the newneſſe of the miracle, as alſo for the peace betweene the Wolfe and the People, that all gaue thankes vnto God, praiſing Almightie God, who by the merits of his Saint had deliuered them from the mouth of the fierce Beaſt, and reſtored them quietneſſe and ſafetie from ſo fearefull a vexation.<note place="margin">An honeſt Wolfe.</note> Now after<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward the Wolfe alwaies kept his promiſe, and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ditions ordained by Saint <hi>Francis,</hi> and liuing in the Cittie two yeares, going vp and downe from doore to doore, begging his foode without hurting any, or being hurt of any, was louingly cheriſhed and fedde of all, and which is more ſtrange, there neuer did Dogge barke at him. At length the Wolfe died, and the Citti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>zens were very ſorrie for his death, becauſe the conti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nuall ſight and preſence of the Wolfe, did maruai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>louſly renew in them the memorie of Saint <hi>Francis</hi> vertue and ſanctitie.</q> I noted this Miracle related by ſuch Authours, as a thing not only ridiculous to any iudi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cious Hearer thereof, but as alſo moſt erroneous in the circumſtances; as namely where Saint <hi>Francis</hi> telleth the VVolfe of his horrible crimes committed, againſt Men and Beaſts; and telleth him further that becauſe hee de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uoured men created to Gods ſimilitude, and that there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore bee was worthy to die like a Theefe, and Murderer: whereby it ſeemeth hee inſinuates that a bruit beaſt, doing that which is naturall vnto him, committeth ſinne, which can not bee ſinne vnleſſe it bee voluntarie; and that this humble VVolfe was ſo intelligent, as that hee knew man to be created to Gods ſimilitude and likeneſſe; therefore a fit miracle for Fooles and Children.</p>
               <p n="9">9. Yet to ſport you more,<note place="margin">Other Mira<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cles like the former. <hi>Mat. Pariſ. in Hen.</hi> 3.</note> I will tell you yet one as pret<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie as this, to ſhew the power of this Romane Canonized Saint, as well ouer Birds as the VVolfe: I haue read that <q>Saint <hi>Francis</hi> when his Preaching was deſpiſed by the Romanes, went into the fields, and there charged the
<pb n="92" facs="tcp:25258:53"/>Crowes and Kites, and Pies, to liſten to his doctrine, which they did for halfe a day without any noiſe or chat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting, and thus hee did for three daies together.</q> A man could not well ſay of theſe humble Auditours, <hi>Beati qui au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diunt verbum Dei, &amp; custodiunt illud;</hi> Bleſſed are they that heare the word of God and keepe it. Neither will I here o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mit an other miracle wrought vpon one Frier <hi>Francis,</hi> a follower of the nobleſt Saint <hi>Francis,</hi> who celebrating <q>Maſſe found a Spider in the Challice,<note place="margin">Conformit. San<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cti Franciſ.</note> got into the bloud of his Sauiour, and did not take him out, but dranke it vp together with the bloud. Who afterwards rubbing his ſhinne-bone, and ſcratching where it itched, that Spider came whole out of his legge, and did him no hurt.</q> O moſt ridiculous miracle! what could be the end of it? was it becauſe hee did againſt the Rubicke of the Maſſe,<note place="margin">See the <hi>Miſſall.</hi>
                  </note> which commandeth the Spider to be burnt? or might not that Spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der bee ſuffered to abide aſwell in the body of ſo holy a Frier, as in the bloud of Chriſt? But the Church of Rome is full of like miracles. Prettie is that which is recorded by <hi>Gregorie</hi> the Great, as the Papiſts ſay, who writeth that when Pope <hi>Iohn</hi> had rode on the horſe of a noble woman, the horſe would not any more endure a woman vpon his back, no not his old Miſtris; A wiſe horſe no doubt. Now when I conſidered theſe and many other ridiculous miracles recorded by the learned of that Church, which neither con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>firme any truth,<note place="margin">
                     <hi>The ſtrange example of the Papiſticall Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctor of Paris.</hi> Catechiſhiſt cap <hi>10.</hi> tit <hi>4</hi> part. <hi>2.</hi> Fr. Put. in vita S. Pr. Ioan. Nau. vo <hi>2</hi> Ch. <hi>2.</hi> Gerio. <hi>37.</hi> Laurent. Sur. <hi>6.</hi> Octob. S. Ant. <hi>1.</hi> part. tit. <hi>5.</hi> c. <hi>2.</hi> ff. <hi>11.</hi>
                  </note> but only tend to the glorie of their Saints in ſimple mens iudgements, I could not but much lament at my former folly in being too credulous vnto them. Yet one I can not but relate more, becauſe in my iudgement it ra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther ouerthroweth the faith of Rome, than eſtabliſheth the ſame; the ſtorie is this and not bee gaine-ſaid, as the Papiſts hold, by any, ſo authenticall are the proofes thereof, done <q>in the preſence of many witneſſes. There was a Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctor in Paris much renowned and famous, as well for his doctrine as for his good exteriour life, ſo farre forth as men could iudge, who departed this world, without
<pb n="93" facs="tcp:25258:53"/>the adminiſtration of Sacraments.<note place="margin">Anno <hi>1086</hi>
                     </note> And whileſt the Dir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ges and prayers of the dead were ſinging, when they were come vnto the fourth Leſſon, which began <hi>Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſponde mihi,</hi> Anſwere me: the deceaſed man, who lay vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on the Hearſe, lifted vp his head a little, in ſuch ſort, that euerie one there preſent might ſee him, and with a hor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rible and fearefull voice he cryed out aloud, <hi>Iuſto Dei iu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dicio accuſatus ſum,</hi> I am accuſed before the iuſt iudge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of God: Which wordes hauing ſpoken, hee layed himſelfe downe againe in his coffin. Whereat all the aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiſtants admiring, determined to deferre his buriall till the next day; when, thinking to performe the exequies, they came againe to that paſſage afoteſaid of the office of the dead, he ſuddainely roſe vp againe, and cryed out with a loud voice, ſaying, <hi>Iusto Dei iudicio iudicaetus ſum,</hi> that is to ſay, I am iudged by the iuſt iudgement of God. Whereat the aſſiſtance were ſtrucken againe into a great admiration, and much more aſtoniſhed than before, to beholde ſo diſmall and hideous a ſpectacle. And al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>though he had then declared himſelfe to be accuſed and iudged by the iuſt iudgement of God, yet it was not ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nifeſt by theſe wordes, that he had yet receiued ſentence of damnation, inſomuch, that yet it reſſed for them to interprete and hope the beſt; and therefore they thought it good to deferre his buriall till the third day. Whereto verie early the next morning all the towne flocked toge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, being deſirous to know the euent of ſo ſtrange, rare, and fearefull a iudgement of God: when hauing begun againe the office of the dead, and comming to the ſame paſſage aboue ſpecified, he rayſed himſelfe vp the third time, and to the great horror of all the ſtanders by, he ſaid, <hi>Iuſto Dei iudicio condemnatus ſum;</hi> that is, I am con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demned by the iuſt iudgement of God:</q>
               </p>
               <p>Therefore
<q>
                     <l>Parcite funeribus, mihi nil prodeſſe poteſtis,</l>
                     <pb n="94" facs="tcp:25258:54"/>
                     <l>Heu infoelicem cur me genuere parentes,</l>
                     <l>Ah miſer aeternos vade damnatus ad ignes:</l>
                  </q> Which verſes may well be Engliſhed in this ſenſe,
<q>
                     <l>O ſpare vaine prayers, with outward ſhewes of peace,</l>
                     <l>Your Dirges yeelds no comfort to my ſoule:</l>
                     <l>Aye me accurſt, from hope of ioyes I ceaſe,</l>
                     <l>Gods iudgements iust doe all your prayers controule.</l>
                     <l>Why did my parents euer foſter me,</l>
                     <l>A damned wretch, and hell-hound for to be?</l>
                     <l>Ah curſed me, thus to prouoke Gods are,</l>
                     <l>And to be doom'de to euer laſting fire.</l>
                  </q>
               </p>
               <p>Who is there that cannot be aſtoniſhed to heare, that a perſonage, who liuing amongſt men, was eſteemed for a ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly and perfect man, ſhould be condemned by the iuſt iudge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of God? This Doctor, by the common ſuffrage of the Church, being found vnworthie of Chriſtian buriall, was in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terred in a prophane place. But this rare miracle occaſioned manie to correct &amp; amend their liues. Whereat <hi>Bruno,</hi> with others, were ſo much terrified, that they framed a more ſtrict order than euer was before, tearmed Carthuſians, that by the ſtrictneſſe of that life they might be the better prepared for the ſtrict iudgements of God. In the conſideration of his miracle, if it were true, and no hypocriticall cunning vſed therein, I cannot conceiue, but that it makes more againſt the faith of Rome than for it; of which profeſſion this Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctor, whileſt he liued, was reputed both to be a learned and holy Saint: For firſt, if he were ſo holy and learned, no doubt he knew what belonged to preparation for his death: and therefore howſoeuer hee might bee depriued of outward meanes, or helpe of the Sacraments, yet it is to be preſumed, that at leaſt, in <hi>voto Sacramenti,</hi> he would excite himſelfe, as much as lay in him, to be penitent for his ſinnes. And it is to be thought his Holineſſe would not permit him to be neg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ligent
<pb n="95" facs="tcp:25258:54"/>of that which lay in his power to performe. And laſtly, ſince there is no cauſe regiſtred of his damnation, but knowne onely to God, he being both a profeſſor and tea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cher of the Romane faith, it may as well be preſumed (ſo farre as man, for his ſoules benefit, may enter into Gods ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crets) that God ſhewed this extraordinarie iudgement, to manifeſt to the world, that though his life was neuer ſo good in the ſight of the world, or his learning ſo great, yet where true faith is wanting, no ſaluation can be attained, and that therefore the Romane faith cannot be the true faith. This is the fitteſt collection I can make of this miracle, becauſe he was a Doctor profeſſing that faith of Rome, and liued and died therein.</p>
               <p n="11">11 But now I will relate another miracle which much a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtoniſhed me, making me ſtagger,<note place="margin">The ſtrange deliuerie of <hi>Traianes</hi> ſoule out of hell fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bulous and moſt vncer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taine.</note> and was neuer able to finde a good anſwere for it, which was the ſtrange deliuerie of <hi>Traianes</hi> ſoule out of hell by Saint <hi>Gregories</hi> prayers for him: which how repugnant it is to the verie true doctrine of the Romane Church it ſelfe, is cleare by that which is read in the Office of the dead, <hi>viz. Ex inferno nulla est re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demptio.</hi> Now it is to be noted,<note place="margin">Lipeloo in vita Gregor. magn.</note> that <hi>Lipeloo</hi> recordeth it for a truth, and ſo it hath beene recorded alwayes by the Church of Rome; and yet of late, by <hi>Baronius</hi> and <hi>Bellar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mine,</hi> it is reputed a fabulous narration: Whereupon I in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ferre, that if after ſo many ages recording and beleefe, it proue but a fabulous thing, a man may as well ſuſpect all the reſt that ſeeme of the like nature, notwithſtanding hee bee learned that recordeth them. What erronious doctrine is to be found almoſt in the Church of Rome that hath not many miracles for the confirmation of it mongſt them, ſo pleaſant to reade, that they will ſooner make a man laugh in reading them, than giue any credit at all to them. So in confirmation of the reall and ſubſtantiall preſence of Chriſts bodie in the Sacrament, there is a pretie tale recorded in the life of Saint <hi>Anthonie</hi> of Padua, of whom it is recorded;<note place="margin">S. Anton. in ſum. hiſt. <hi>3.</hi> p tit <hi>24.</hi> c. <hi>5.</hi> ff. <hi>2.</hi>
                  </note> That a certaine heretike promiſing to be of his religion, if
<pb n="96" facs="tcp:25258:55"/>his Mule after three dayes reſtraint would goe and worſhip his God in the Euchariſt,<note place="margin">Tho. Boz li. <hi>14.</hi> de ſig. eccleſ. dei, cap. <hi>3.</hi> Laurent. Sur. to. <hi>3. The tale of a Mule.</hi>
                  </note> and refuſe his prouender which <q>he would prouide for him. When the day was come, the Mule being brought forth by his Maſter, and the Eu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chariſt by Saint <hi>Anthonie,</hi> hee ſtaying himſelfe a little, ſaid; O thou brute beaſt, in the name and power of thy Creator (whom I vnworthie wretch doe hold truly in my hands) I charge and commaund thee, that forthwith thou come humbled before him, and doe him honour and reue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rence as thou canſt, to the end that the peruerſe obſtinacie of heretikes may know hereby, that euerie creature is ſubiect vnto him, whom the Prieſtly dignitie dayly hand<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leth vpon the Altar. Which ſpeech being ended, the hun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>grie beaſt forſooke the prouender prouided, which the heretike had ſet before his eyes, and went forthwith vnto the Sacrament, kneeled downe before it, and humbled downe his head: which the people admiring, prayſed God, ſaying; We haue ſeene this day maruellous things: which the heretike ſeeing, repenting him of his fault, ab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iured his hereſie, and embraced the true Catholike ſaith.</q> No leſſe remarkable is that which is reported of a certaine Prieſt that doubted of the preſence of Chriſt in the Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment,<note place="margin">Ant. d'Ance Cat. Hiſt. l. <hi>1.</hi> c. <hi>5.</hi> tit. <hi>8.</hi> loan. Meff. in hor. Reg. ſer. de coen. Domini.</note> as the Church of Rome teacheth; who being deuo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted much to the virgine <hi>Marie,</hi> prayed often vnto her, to <q>bee deliuered from this doubt: Who being one day at Maſſe, the Hoaſt, before the ſaying of the Pater noſter, was gone out of his ſight; whereof as hee was in a great a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mazement, the virgine <hi>Marie</hi> appeared vnto him, hol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding her ſonne Ieſus betwixt her armes, and ſaid vnto him; This is he whom I brought into this world, this is he whom you haue conſecrated, this is he whom you haue held, and touched with your hands, and ſhewed to the people to be adored, which you eate and drinke in the Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament: behold here I giue you my Sonne, with reue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rence and deuotion to be receiued of you: and ſo as ſhee preſented him vnto him, he changed at that inſtant againe
<pb n="97" facs="tcp:25258:55"/>into the forme of bread, whom he receiued, and ſo his doubt ceaſed.</q> Here you ſee (courteous Reader) ſtrange miracles alledged by the Papiſts, in confirmation of their do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine: one while the bread is vnſeene, then Chriſt and our Ladie, and then againe the forme of bread, another while a Mule forſaking his prouender, to adore God in the Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment; whether theſe be not ſuch ſignes, wonders, and great prodigies as may ſeduce the elect, if it were poſſible, I leaue to the holy Ghoſt, to informe you the truth, ſaying, <hi>Nolite eis credere,</hi> beleeue them not. And one more yet I will re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>late vnto your memorie, which hath beene wrought of late <q>yeares, and may be eſteemed for a notable lie.<note place="margin">Till. Bred. <hi>7.</hi> Col. ſac. c. <hi>7.</hi>
                     </note> There was a certaine Caluiniſt that married a Catholike woman (that is, Papiſt) that long endeuoured to induce her to heare a Caluiniſt Miniſter preach. The wife, after ſhe had a long time contradicted him, was at laſt conſtrained to goe, by the rigorous ſpeeches and threatnings of her husband; yet did ſhe firſt acquaint her ghoſtly father there with, who aduiſed her to obey the commaundement of her husband, and to goe onely once to the ſaid Sermon, yet with con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dition to goe firſt to Confeſſion and to the Communion. The woman hauing performed the aduiſe of her ghoſtly father, ſtrengthned with the Sacraments, went to the Ser<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon; and ſhe was no ſooner entred, but the Preacher be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>came as ſilent and mute as a fiſh, yet ſaid at laſt, after a lit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tle pauſe, Here is ſome bodie preſent that hath eaten of the bread of Papiſts, which is the cauſe that I will now giue ouer preaching, hoping to make recompence ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther time. The husband who was preſent, ſeeing the Prea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cher,<note place="margin">A pretie ficti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on to diſgrace Caluiniſts.</note> by Gods permiſſion, to become ſilent, and diſabled to proſecute his matter, for the preſence of one that had re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiued the holy Communion; who being returned home, enquired of his wife, whether ſhee had not receiued the Communion that morning, or not, ſhe without diſsimula<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion anſwering yes, her husband ſuddainly knew, that this doctrine of the Caluiniſts was falſe and accurſed, in that
<pb n="98" facs="tcp:25258:56"/>being placed with the light of the Sacraments of the Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tholike Church, it withered ſo, and came to nought: whereupon preſently he made a good fire, burned all his bookes to pouder and aſhes, and became himſelfe a child of the Catholike Church.</q> In which miracle firſt I obſerue, that the ghoſtly father of this woman gaue her leaue, for o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bedience to her husband, to go to the Church of Caluiniſts; which, how it can hang with the doctrine of <hi>Paule</hi> the fifths Breue, who ſheweth it vnlawfull for Engliſh Catholikes to goe to the Churches of Heretikes, <hi>viz.</hi> of all Caluiniſts and Proteſtants, that are ſo in his iudgement, vnleſſe it be ſaid, that the Church of Rome holds one doctrine of faith law<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full at one time, that is not lawfull at another time, I ſhould be glad to be reſolued. But this I obſerue to proceede from Gods prouidence, that the inuentors of theſe and the like miracles for the confirmation of their doctrine in one point, doth often in ſome circumſtance or other ſhew ſuch igno<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rance or falſehood that diſcouereth them, either not to ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>proue the matter they intend, or elſe runneth into ſome o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther error leſſe tolerable, ſhewing them moſt plainely to be ſuch ſignes and wonders as Chriſt giueth a Caueat of them, Not to be beleeued. Many other miracles I might here in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſert, but that I will not be too tedious in ſuch idle tales, fit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter to be told amongſt children as fables, than to any men of more ripe iudgement; yet are they amongſt the Clergie of Rome of ſuch account, that their Sermoniſts are ſtuffed with them; as may be obſerued in <hi>Iacobus de Voragine, Iohannes Meff, Bernard de Buſt. Philippus Dies,</hi> and many the like, and are held more profitable for the people than any other manner of doctrine. Yet I obſerue one thing by reading of their liues of Saints, that many miracles which were au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thenticall for many hundred yeares paſt, are now growne to be Apocryphall, as may be ſeene by comparing the auncient liues of S. <hi>George,</hi> S. <hi>Katherine</hi> the Queene, and others, with them, as they are of late yeares corrected and written by <hi>Li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peloo,</hi> following <hi>Baronius</hi> and other writers of the ſame kind.</p>
               <p n="12">
                  <pb n="99" facs="tcp:25258:56"/>12 Now therefore to draw neere my concluſion:<note place="margin">My concluſion about mira<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cles.</note> what fruit could I better gather, vpon the due obſeruation of Chriſts warning vnto the world, Not to beleeue ſuch mira<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cles, than that the Church of Rome cannot bee the true Church of God, that either winketh or authoriſeth infinite numbers in the ſame nature as theſe are of, which I haue al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>readie recorded out of her owne Writers: for which cauſe, I could not but abandon her Communion, and flye to that Church, which like a faithfull Spouſe reſteth contented with the former miracles where with Chriſts Church was begun, and chiefely relying vpon the holy Scriptures, and the aunci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ent doctrine of the Primitiue Church. Yet is not my opini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on in this point of miracles ſo to bee vnderſtood, as that I doe thinke no true miracles at all ſhall euer be done in the declining age of Gods Church; but I would haue it knowne, that my iudgement is, that none are to be beleeued which are pretended to be done in confirmation of new doctrines, not taught in the Scriptures, not knowne to the auncient Church, becauſe it is moſt euident, that Chriſt hath forbid<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>den all beleefe of them, and therefore not to be eſteemed of otherwiſe, than as of illuſions of Sathan, wherewith to en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chant ſoules, and to make them beleeue lyes in ſtead of truth and verities. Oh what a miſerie is it to ſee how many ſimple, ſincere, and ouer-credulous Chriſtians are couſened with theſe deceits and illuſions of the Diuell, and the true markes of Antichriſt! Let me therfore entreat thee courteous reader to remember the predictions of theſe ſignes and wonders aboue mentioned, foreſpoken of by Chriſt, S. <hi>Paule,</hi> and S. <hi>Iohn,</hi> and not ſo fondly to be lead blind-folded to the eter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nall deſtruction of thy ſoule by too much credulitie. Be not like the Scribes and Phariſies, ſeeking after ſignes from hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen for the faith, leaſt you proue one of thoſe that are tear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>med by Chriſt a wicked and adulterous generation.</p>
            </div>
            <div n="10" type="chapter">
               <pb n="100" facs="tcp:25258:57"/>
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. X.</hi> Containeth an obſeruation of the great hipocriſie of falſe Teachers fore-ſpoken of in the holie Scriptures.</head>
               <p>
                  <seg rend="decorInit">A</seg>Mongſt the many teſtimonies recorded in holy Scriptures concerning falſe Teachers,<milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="1"/> 
                  <note place="margin">The hypocriſie of falſe tea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chers ſhewed in the Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture.</note> by which I might further diſcouer the erroneous doctrin of the Church of Rome, and make compariſon of her doctrine with other reformed Churches: the next which repreſented themſelues, were ſuch places as deſcribe the diſſimulation and hipocriſie of falſe Teachers, and inuite men to take heede of them, &amp; to preuent all their diſſimulations, and impoſtures, by which they ſeduce ſimple ſoules from the knowledge of truth, &amp; lead them by cunning art of wordes to follow leaſings and falſe Gods. This I no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted firſt out of Chriſts wordes, deſcribing the manner of He<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>retikes comming, and giuing a preuenting Caueat to take heede of them,<note place="margin">Math. <hi>7.</hi> verſ. <hi>15</hi>
                  </note> where he ſaid: <hi>Attendite à falſis Prophet is qui veniunt ad vos in vestimentis ouium, intrinſecus autem ſunt lupi rapaces;</hi> Beware of falſe Prophets, which come to you in ſheepes clothing, but inwardly they are rauening wolues: as if he ſhould ſay, take heede of the hipocriſie of thoſe Prophets who ſeeme to be one thing, and are an other, of whom S. <hi>Paul</hi> ſaith:<note place="margin">Rom. <hi>16.</hi> verſ. <hi>18.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Per dulces ſermones &amp; benedictiones, ſeducunt corda innocentium;</hi> With faire ſpeech and flattering they deceiue the hearts of the ſimple: who in another place ſpeaking of the heretikes of latter times, ſaith. <hi>In hipo criſi lo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quuntur mendacium,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">1. <hi>Tim.</hi> 4. <hi>verſ.</hi> 2.</note> 
                  <hi>&amp; cauteriatam habent co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſcientiam;</hi> Who ſpeake-lies through hipocriſie, hauing their conſciences bur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned with a hot yron. Further, Chriſt dehorreth all from hi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pocriſie, when he ſaid:<note place="margin">Math. <hi>5.</hi> verſ. <hi>20</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Niſi abundauerit inſtitia veſtra plus quam Scribarum aut Phariſaeorum, non intrabitis in regnum coelorum;</hi> Except your righteouſneſſe exceede the righteouſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe of the Scribes and Phariſees, yee ſhall not enter into the Kingdome of heauen.</p>
               <pb n="101" facs="tcp:25258:57"/>
               <p>Now how the iniuſtice of the Phariſees was a foure-fold Hi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pocriſie,<milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="1"/> is alſo plaine by the Scriptures.<note place="margin">The Phariſees four-fold Hi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pocriſie.</note> The firſt conſiſted in externall righteouſneſſe without internall, whereof Chriſt ſpeaketh, ſaying: <hi>Vos Phariſei quod deforis eſt calicis, &amp; ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tini mundatis; quod autem intus est veſtrum plenum eſt rapina &amp; iniquitate. Stulti nonne qui fecit quod deforis est,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Luc. <hi>11.</hi> v. <hi>36.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>etiam quod deintus eſt fecit?</hi> Yee Phariſees make cleane the out<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſide of the cup, and of the platter: but the inward part is full of rauening and wickedneſſe. Yee Fooles, did not hee that made that which is without, make that which is within alſo? And againe, <hi>Vae vobis Scribae &amp; Phariſaei Hipocritae; ſimiles eſtis ſepulchris dealbatis, quae a foris apparent hominibus ſpecioſa, intus vero plena ſunt oſsibus mortuorum &amp; omni ſpurcitia:</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Math. <hi>23.</hi> v. <hi>27.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Sic vos aforis apparet is hominibus iuſti, intus autem pleni eſtis hipo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>criſi &amp; omni iniquitate;</hi> Woe be vnto you Scribes &amp; Phariſees Hipocrites: for yee are like vnto whited tombs, which ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peare beautifull outward, but are within full of dead mens bones and of all filthineſſe. For ſo are yee alſo; for outward yee appeare righteous vnto men, but within yee are full of Hipocriſie and iniquitie.<milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="2"/> The ſecond conſiſted in an exter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nall holineſſe alſo, but prepoſterous and defectiue, becauſe they were ſcrupulous in trifles, &amp; large, or of no conſcience, therefore Chriſt ſaid vnto them: <hi>Vae vobis Phariſaeis,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Luc. <hi>11.</hi> v. <hi>42.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>qui deci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>matis metham, &amp; rutam, &amp; omne olus, &amp; preteritis iudicium &amp; charitatem Dei;</hi> Woe be vnto you Phariſees, for yee tithe the mint and rue, and all manner herbs, and paſſe ouer iudgment and the loue of God: or as S. <hi>Matt.</hi> ſaith:<note place="margin">Math. <hi>23.</hi> v. <hi>23.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Et reliquistis quae grauiora ſunt legis, iudicium &amp; miſericordiam &amp; fidem;</hi> And leaue the waightier matters of the law, as iudgement and mercie &amp; fidelitie,<milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="3"/> The third hipocriſie of the Phariſees was verbal, not real, a fained, not a true obſeruation of Gods com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandements, which Chriſt taxed in them, ſaying:<note place="margin">Math. <hi>23.</hi> v. <hi>3.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Quaecunque dixerint vobis, &amp;c. Whatſoeuer they bid you obſerue, that obſerue and doe; but doe not according to their workes; for they ſay and doe not.</hi> And againe: <hi>If you be the children of A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>braham, doe the workes of Abraham.</hi>
                  <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="4"/> The fourth hipocriſie
<pb n="102" facs="tcp:25258:58"/>of the Phariſees was vaine glorious, who in all their acti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons of religion ſought the glorie and praiſe of men, Chriſt ſaying:<note place="margin">Math. <hi>6.</hi> v. <hi>5.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>They fast and pray, <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>t videantur ab hominibus;</hi> That they may be ſeene of men: from all which foure-fold hipo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>criſie, wherein conſiſted the vnrighteouſneſſe of the Phari<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſees, Chriſt dehorteth all Chriſtians by a motiue of heauenly bliſſe, ſaying as before: <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nleſſe your iuſtice abound more then the Scribes and Phariſees, you ſhall not enter into the Kingdome of heauen.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Hence it followeth,<milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="2"/> that in what Church ſoeuer a pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per reſemblance of this Hipocriſie is found,<note place="margin">The hipocriſie of the Church of Rome.</note> there may wee well preſume the falſe Prophets to be, which Chriſt biddeth vs beware of; and therefore ſince I obſerue it abundantly to appeare in the preſent Church of Rome, the Teachers of that Church, as falſe Prophets comming vnto vs, are the reuenous wolues in ſheepe-skinnes, whoſe iuſtice doth no leſſe abound then that of the Scribes and Phariſees, which will keepe them from entring into the Kingdome of hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen. For ſo long as I haue beene in that Church, I haue ſeene much externall righteouſneſſe, as long praiers, much whipping with diſciplines, much faſting, many miraculous ce<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monies of religion, ſtrange mortifications, and all this without the true faith, by reaſon of the many nouelties crept into that Church, and without charitie, the inward life of the ſoule; whence it proceedeth that there is much diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſenſion amongſt all ſorts, many diuiſions amongſt the lear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned, many back-bitings amongſt religious perſons, many wrongs and iniuries offered without conſcience, much vio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lation of morall honeſtie and ciuilitie, enuie amongſt moſt, detraction amongſt all, wicked life without meaſure, raſh iudgements without any conſideration, lying reports againſt one an other, traducing of one the others reputation, by writings, by wordes, by ſecret complotments, and ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cheuillian deuiſes without all feare of God, or loue of ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſtie.</p>
               <p>Religious men are poore in the outward ſhew of their
<pb n="103" facs="tcp:25258:58"/>profeſſion,<note place="margin">Once acertain Capuchine ſaid (as a Ieſuit hath related) when one ſaid that the Ie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſuites and his Order proceed well together that the cauſe was becauſe the Ieſuites de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſired to haue al and they deſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red to haue nothing.</note> but who abound more in common than the landed Monkes, and well monied Ieſuites? They are chaſt in the outward vowes, but many of them moſt laſciuious in heart, as by the one Author of the <hi>Pruritanus,</hi> may bee iudged of many beſides; Who more blindly obedient in outward profeſſion, than religious men to their Supe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riours, and who more rebellious or treacherous to their Princes? <hi>Garnet, Oldcorne,</hi> and others of their vngodly ſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cietie can witneſſe this. It carried a goodly ſhew and face of vertue, for a certaine Ieſuit to confine Sir <hi>Euerard Digbie</hi> within the compaſſe of two chambers, carrying the reſem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>blance of Hell and Heauen by the outward furniture, and pictures, where-with they were adorned, for his ſpiri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tuall exerciſe, and the better ſettling of his life in vertue by holy contemplations. Herein appeared the garment of a ſheepe; but the corruption of vnrighteouſneſſe, and Phariſaicall iniuſtice, appeared, in that the aforeſaid holie Father who liued openly in his houſe like a Gallant, follow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing his play, and other recreations, and free conuerſation with others in the houſe, whileſt the Knight was ſhut vp in his priſon to pray, and meditate of his life paſt, and the world to come; and alſo in that not only this good Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, not long after with this Knight his Ghoſtly child, were found to haue harboured in their hearts that fe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtering corruption of the powder treaſon, the memorie whereof will be odious and hatefull to all poſteritie. Here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in appeared the rauenous Wolfe, ſo clad in a ſheepes gar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment.</p>
               <p>When <hi>Parſons</hi> the Ieſuit ſent mony from Rome to Maſter <hi>William Alablaſter</hi> in ſhew of loue and charitie,<milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="3"/> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Parſons</hi> noto<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rious hipocri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſie to diuers.</note> inuiting him to come thither, as though he would there haue done him ſome great fauor, no man would haue thought but this good father had had a heart of true burning charitie, in tendring the good of the honeſt Gentleman, who was baniſhed out of England for profeſsing the Romane Faith: Herein appeared the garment of a ſheepe: but afterward when the
<pb n="104" facs="tcp:25258:59"/>ſaid Gentleman not ſuſpecting any guile vnder the cloake of a religious profeſſion, arriued at Rome, and by the meanes of this holy Father was committed to the Inquiſition where hee was kept ſome moneth priſoner, vpon pretence of a booke which hee had publiſhed with approbation of thoſe that were to allow of it in the Low Countries, and humble ſubmiſſion thereof in his Preface to the Churches cenſure in all points taught therein, like a ſincere child of that Church, as then he was, and like a true Iſraelite with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out fraude or guile: herein appeared the rauenous Wolfe in a Sheepes skinne. VVhat a woluiſh diſpoſition may it bee thought this man bore to his Maieſtie and the State, who were of a contrarie religion to him, ſince hee appeared ſo cruell to one that profeſſed the Romane ſaith; that ſuffered baniſhment for the ſame; that for zeale to that Church left the way hee was in to preferment at home, and found little charitie or kindneſſe abroade? VVhen the ſame good father further would profeſſe great deſire of the Secular Prieſts good proceedings here in England; when hee would com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>paſſionate other mens want of charitie in diſgracing the good Fathers of his order, with ſome perſonall imputations, ſaying, it was an vncharitable part for any ſo to diſcouer any mans imperfections; herein appeared the garment of a ſheep. But when publikely he read a letter from England amongſt the Schollers at Rome, diſcloſing the horrible ſinne of one <hi>William</hi> a Prieſt, that had many yeares liued too familiarly with a Tailors wife, whereof the Tailor hauing notice, caried a dagge vnder his cloake vp &amp; down London ſtreets to ſhoot him to death, for ſo ſacrilegious and adulterous an act: and this, as he ſaid, was an earneſt Appealant; at which time four of the Appealants were in Rome to proſecute the Prieſts cauſe againſt the Ieſuits, &amp; M. <hi>Blackwel,</hi> of which charitable report, I being then a Student of that Colledge, was my ſelfe an ear-witneſſe, yet could I neuer ſince vpon diligent enquiry vnderſtand any ſuch ſtorie to bee true of any Prieſt in En<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gland: and therefore herein appeared the rauenous VVolfe.
<pb n="105" facs="tcp:25258:59"/>When Doctor <hi>Richard Smith</hi> went to Rome ſome few years ſince, to compoſe ſome good order for the gouernment of the ſecular Clergie, and freedome from the Ieſuites dominei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring ſoueraignetie ouer them, that by abſolute diſclaiming entercourſe of conſultations with them, the State might not haue a iuſt cauſe to inuolue them in the true imputation of any participation with the Ieſuites practiſes; this religious and Chriſtianly reſolued <hi>Robert Parſons</hi> ſaid he deſired no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing more then peace, and would not bee quiet till it was made with him; herein appeared the garment of a ſheep: but when at the ſame time otherwiſe to diſgrace him, and to en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cloſe him within the gates of the holy Inquiſition, there hee and another Prieſt deuoted vnto him, preſented the booke which the ſaid Doctor writ againſt maſter <hi>Thomas Bell,</hi> into the Inquiſition, there to be examined, taxing it to containe dangerous propoſitions againſt the Popes authoritie in <hi>Temporalibus,</hi> notwithſtanding the whole booke is written in defence of the Romane Catholike ſaith; herein appeared the diſpoſition of this rauenous wolfe: but the booke cleared it ſelfe, and the Author got commendations for it.</p>
               <p n="4">4 Many the like teſtimonies of the Romane hypocriſie could I produce, which muſt not be maruailed at in the mem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bers,<note place="margin">The hypocriſie of Popes de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcribed.</note> ſince it appeareth more manifeſſly in the chiefe head, the Pope himſelfe, who is deſcribed by Saint <hi>Iohn;</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Apocal.</hi> 15.11.</note> 
                  <hi>To haue two hornes like vnto the Lambe, but to ſpeake like the Dragon.</hi> Where <hi>Lyranus</hi> ſaith; <hi>They are like to the Lambe, that is, Christ, whoſe two hornes are the two Testaments.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Lyra. in Apoc. <hi>13</hi> Primaſ. ibid.</note> And <hi>Prima<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſius; Hee will endonour to make the two Testaments agreeing with the Lambe, after the manner of the Lambe to agree with himſelfe, yet is he ſaid to ſpeake as the Dragon, becauſe he will deceiue thoſe whom he ſhall ſeduce, by the hypocriſie of fained truth. For he ſhould not bee like vnto the Lambe, if openly hee ſhould ſpeake as the Dragon. Now hee faineth the Lambe, that he may inuade the Lambe, that is, the bodie of Christ.</hi> So likewiſe he, whoſoeuer he be, that is Author of the ordina<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie Cloſſe, applieth the ſame note of hypocriſie to the whole
<pb n="106" facs="tcp:25258:60"/>multitude of Antichriſts conſorts, when he ſaith; <hi>They ſhall faine themſelues to haue innocencie,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Gloſſ. ordin. ibidem.</note> 
                  <hi>and a pure life, and true do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine, and the miracles which Christ had, and gaue vnto his.</hi> Whereby it is apparent that not onely the Biſhop of Rome, but alſo his precurſors and conſorts ſhall be notorious in this note and marke of hypocriſie and diſſimulation. This may ſeeme probably apparent, if we remember the letter that was ſent by <hi>Garnet</hi> ſome few monethes before his trouble to ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſter <hi>Blackwell,</hi> ſignifying from father <hi>Aquauiua</hi> the <hi>Generall of the Ieſuites,</hi> that his Holineſſe gaue order that all Catho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>likes heere in England ſhould behaue themſelues quietly and dutifully towards his Maieſtie, without giuing offence, or raiſing any tumults about matters of religion: which ſome thought to haue beene by reaſon of the commotion that happened in Wales about that time, whereof perhaps the Pope might haue ſome inckling; yet I find that men of farther reach, obſeruing the ſucceſſe of the intended pow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der-treaſon following ſoone after, haue obſerued that that letter which maſter <hi>Blackwell</hi> ſhould haue ſpread a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mongſt Catholikes, was but a cloake of the ſecret de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſignement of the powder-day, to take away all appre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>henſion of danger in the ſtate, whereof it is probably thought that both the Pope and father <hi>Aquauiua</hi> were ei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther expreſſely, or circumſtantially made acquainted with that buſineſſe; nay moreouer my ſelfe ſtrongly vrging againſt one the vnlawfulnes of the powder-deſignement, he wiſhed me to be ſilent, for it was more then probable that the Pope knew well thereof: and in ſpeaking againſt it I ſhould but cauſe the Ieſuites to diſaffect me and doe my ſelfe no good. Hereupon I grew ſilent, and thought the more then of ſuch horrible hypocriſie, for that ſome reported that both the Pope and Cardinals had ſpoken publikely againſt it, which me thought could not hang well together without ſome in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tollerable hypocriſie; eſpecially conſidering that <hi>Greenway</hi> by the Pope was not only ſuffered to liue in Rome, but alſo ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>alted euen before the Popes face to the dignitie of being one
<pb n="107" facs="tcp:25258:60"/>of his Penitentiaries appointed publikly to heare co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>feſſions in S. <hi>Peters</hi> Church in Rome, and <hi>Gerard</hi> likewiſe ſuffered to liue quietly in Flanders without checke or controule by any man, who made ſuch deep proteſtations to one maſter <hi>Buck<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>land</hi> Prieſt, vpon his ſaluation, that he had no wayes notice of the powder-deſignement, that as I heard the ſaid maſter <hi>Buckland</hi> ſay, either he muſt needs beleeue him to affirme a truth, or elſe that he was as great an hypocrite and diſſem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bler as euer liued in the world. So like are the followers of the Romane Church to the firſt kind of the Phariſies hypo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>criſie, in pretending outward holineſſe, whileſt in their hearts they harbour moſt deteſtable vnrighteouſneſſe. Therefore well did Saint <hi>Bernard</hi> deſcribe Hypocrites, ſaying, that they were; <hi>Mordaces vt canes, doloſi vt vulpes, ſuperbi vt leones;</hi> they are biting like dogges, they are guilefull like foxes, they are proud like lions: for ſuch will ſuffer no mans reputation to be vntoucht, but will teare it with their ſpite<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full teeth; they are craftie as foxes, which teare in peeces the ſheepe of the beſt wooll, and as proud as lions, for that they contemne all, diſgrace all without regard to any mans perſon or dignitie.</p>
               <p n="5">5 Secondly,<note place="margin">The ſecond kind of Romiſh hypocriſie.</note> I haue alſo obſerued the ſecond kind of the Phariſies hypocriſie, to be very abundant in the Church of Rome, which conſiſteth in a prepoſterous, and defectiue out<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward holines, breeding ſcrupuloſity in trifles, and largenes of conſcience in matters of more moment. As for example, I find that for violating their cuſtome &amp; obſeruation vpon faſting-dayes, many will bee exceedingly ſcandalized, but giue no ſhew of ſcandale-taking at the moſt wicked example of the powder-treaſon, or the traytors thereof, but rather by their ſilence ſeeme willing to approue it, &amp; to lament only the miſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fortune of their deſired ſucceſſe. Others there are that will controule and checke any raſh iudgement euen in trifles in others, who themſelues without ſcruple or knowledge, or iudgment, wil not ſtick to lay the imputation of the powder-treaſon vpon Proteſtants themſelues, who ſhould by Machi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uillian
<pb n="108" facs="tcp:25258:61"/>complotments be the firſt contriuers of it, to draw Papiſts vnto it, thereby to make them the more odious to the world. Againe, the Church of Rome forbiddeth Prieſts to be married, which is lawfull by the law of God: and whereas mariages betwixt kindred in the degrees of affinity are pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hibited by the law of God, they ſuffer and permit, diſpencing with mens conſciences therein, as for example; that one bro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther may marry his brothers wife, which was allowed in this kingdom by the Pope; that the neece may marry her vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cle, which hath bin granted but to mean perſons euen of late yeeres in Hamp-ſhire, by authoritie granted from the Pope. What ca<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> be more prepoſterous the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> to make a law which God neuer made, &amp; in liew therof to diſanull an inſtitution which God hath made? Beſides, the Popes the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſelues ſuffer ſome of the Clergie to profeſſe external pouertie, as the poore Capu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chins, whileſt themſelues and others liue in all pompe, iollity and pleaſure, vſing all coulors of holines to enrich the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſelues, and to draw treaſures out of al cou<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>tries to fill the Exchequer of S. <hi>Peter</hi> withall. Who ſees not moſt plainly that many de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>luded ſoules, whileſt for the grant of indulgences yearely to this Church and that Church, they pay round ſummes of mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ney into the Romane offices; they grow negligent in ſeeking pardon from God, and ſo neuer obtain truly pardon for their ſins? what ſhall I ſay of their prepoſterous zeale in keeping holidaies? I often noted that the daies appointed in memory of Saints, are much more ſolemnely kept, then Sonday which is the feaſt of their Lord and Maſter; &amp; in ſtead of one prayer to the Father, or to the holy Ghoſt, or the bleſſed Trinity, the childre<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of that Church do ſay many either to the virgin <hi>Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry,</hi> or to S. <hi>Francis,</hi> S. <hi>Benet, Beatus Ignatius,</hi> or ſome other Saint to whom they are moſt peculiarly addicted. By all which examples, I obſerue the Church of Rome much alſo to exceed in this prepoſterous hypocriſie, and externall ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lineſſe, without any order or rule.</p>
               <p n="6">6 Thirdly,<note place="margin">The third kind of Romane hypocriſie.</note> I haue further entred into a deepe conſiderati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of the third kind of Phariſaicall hypocriſie, which con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiſteth
<pb n="109" facs="tcp:25258:61"/>more in words than in deedes, more in ſhaddow than in truth; Which I find without meaſure to abound, likewiſe in the church of Rome. For the Pope himſelf in words caries the ſtile of <hi>Seruus ſeruorum Dei,</hi> the ſeruant of the ſeruants of God, which is but meerely verball; for in effect his acti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons are all noted with pride, carrying the ſhew of Lord or Emperour rather than of a Seruant;<note place="margin">Auent. Annal. lib. <hi>7.</hi>
                  </note> who as one writeth <hi>Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>minus dominantium perde ac ſi Deus foret eſſe contendit;</hi> he ſtriueth to be the lord of rulers, <hi>in</hi> as if he were God: and who ſeeth not this to be true that conſidereth his challenge of ſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ueraignetie euen in temporalls ouer all Emperors and Kings of the world? that beholdeth him carried vpon mens ſhoul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pers? that know how hee maketh all Princes but his vaſſals to be depriued of their kingdomes, and all dignities, whenſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>euer he thinketh it expedient, <hi>propter finem ſpiritualem,</hi> for a ſpirituall end, that is, for the good of the Church? that hath ſeene him attended vpon by the whole Colledge of Cardi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nalles? whoſe intollerable prie was ſuch, that a King of Fraunce finding him inexorable in the cauſe of <hi>Fredericke,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Math. Pariſ. in Henr.</hi> 3. His Maieſties ſpeech in the Parliament.</note> 
                  <hi>Receſsit iratus &amp; indignans, quod humilitatem, quam ſpera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerat in ſeruo ſeruorum minimè reperiſſet:</hi> hee went away angrie, and ſcorning not to finde the humilitie he hoped for in the ſeruant of ſeruants: wel therfore may his Maieſtie term him for ſuch his pride, as he doth, <hi>That three-crowned mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>narch, or rather monster,</hi> who is ſo humble in the phraſe of his Title, and ſo glorious in ſtatelineſſe of his Crowne. In words likewiſe his Holineſſe is <hi>Vicarius Christi;</hi> but in his a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctions he ſeemes oppoſite to Chriſt; as when hee taketh a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>way Chriſts bloud from the lay people in the ſacrament. And that holy Pope ſhewed himſelfe but a bad Vicar,<note place="margin">Balaeus in vit. Pontific. in Leo. <hi>10.</hi>
                  </note> that with a blaſphemous and ſacrilegious tongue called al the beliefe we haue of Chriſt, <hi>Fabulam,</hi> a fable or tale. It is a verball mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter in the Pope to be called <hi>Petri ſucceſſor,</hi> the ſucceſſour of <hi>Peter:</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Platin. in Io. <hi>10.</hi>
                  </note> but it is a reall true thing, that <hi>à Petriveſtigijs diſceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſit potestate ſeculari:</hi> hee ſwarued from <hi>Peters</hi> ſteppes by ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cular power, becomming more like to <hi>Conſtantine</hi> than to
<pb n="110" facs="tcp:25258:62"/>Saint <hi>Peter;</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Bern. de conſid. lib. <hi>4.</hi>
                  </note> nay rather like to <hi>Simon Magus</hi> in thr ſale of holie things, than vnto <hi>Simon Peter</hi> in the free gift of them, who had neither ſiluer nor gold, yet gaue them freely in the name of Ieſus Chriſt.<note place="margin">Acts <hi>3.</hi> v. <hi>6.</hi>
                  </note> It is alſo a verball matter for his Holi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe to be called <hi>clauiger regni coelorum,</hi> the porter or key<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>keeper of heauen gates; but it is a reall thing that hee lea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deth many into hell; in the mean while a caue at is giuen, that <hi>etſi innumerabiles ſectum animas due at ad infernum, nemo ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>men illum iudicet:</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Dift. <hi>40.</hi> ſi Papa.</note> although hee leade innumerable ſoules with him to hell, yet none iudges him. No man may preſume to ſay vnto him, <hi>Curita facis?</hi> Why doſt thou ſo? It is but a verball thing which Caſuiſts teach when they ſay,<note place="margin">Em. Sa. verbo litterae <hi>1.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Literas alienas aperire &amp; legere mortale eſt, niſi ſit ſcribentis ſuperior,</hi> It is a mortall ſinne to reade and open other mens letters, vnleſſe he be ſuperior to him that writeth them. But it was more than verball, when a deuoted follower of the Ieſuites went to the maſter of the Poſtes in Bruxells, and there paied for a Packet of Letters, ſent to a Benedictin Monke out of Spaine, pretending that he was his friend, and affirming, that he would ſee them ſafly deliuerd to the party to whom they were directed: yet firſt he was ſo friendly vnto him, that he opened the packet of Letters; went and ſhewed them to the Ieſuite Legier in Bruxells; and when all was done, cau<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed them by the helpe and light hand of a truſtie Ieſui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted Ladie, cunning both in opening and ſealing, encloſed them vp againe ſo artificially, excepting one which was of greateſt importance that miſcaried; &amp; yet by gulling a fourth perſon, ſent them at length to the honeſt Moncke, to whom they were directed. Is not this verie curteous charitie in the religious Ieſuite towardes his religious brother of an other Order, profeſſing with him the like euangelicall Councels of perfection? this is no hypocriſie, but curteſie. This is but kind charitie, to pay for an other mans letters, and to ſend them to the owner, without ſuffering him to pay poſtage: to take away one letter of moſt weight, whereupon the whole bu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſines of the Benedictins affaires written from their Prouin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciall
<pb n="111" facs="tcp:25258:62"/>in Spaine, belike with them is but a part of friendſhip, <hi>nam amicorum omnia ſunt communia;</hi> all things are common amongſt friends. Fie vpon this holineſſe of ſuch a religions profeſſor of Euangelicall perfection, thus peremptorily to intrude himſelfe into his brothers ſecrets, thus vncharitably to abuſe the loue of his friendes good natures, as to make them inſtruments of ſo vnchriſtian inciuilitie; and ſo wickedly againſt all iuſtice and right reaſon to put the poore Monke to write againe into Spaine to his Generall, before he could proceede in the affaires of his Order: a good Machiauillian tricke to take aduantage of time; but certes no man can hold it an honeſt part in a religious man. Many preſidents of this kinde of Phariſaicall hypocriſie might be alleaged, but that I delight not to make long ſtay in the relation or thinking of ſuch impieties.</p>
               <p n="7">7 Laſtly,<note place="margin">The fourth kind of Ro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſh hypocri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſie.</note> the fourth kind of Phariſaicall hypocriſie which I obſerue to abound in the church of Rome, conſiſteth in ſee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>king the praiſe and glory of man; for from what ſource can it proceed that the Pope ſhould ſo ambitiouſly hunt after the ſupreame loueraignetie ouer all Clergie-men and Kings, but the vaine deſire of his owne glory and greatnes in this world which all men ſhould admire and praiſe? what ſhould cauſe the Ieſuites more than other religious to ſeeke the gouerne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of the ſecular Prieſts in the Colledges, but the glorie of themſelues, or the vnſatiable deſire of praiſe, as men that would be thought the chiefe and ſtrongeſt pillars of the Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tholike Romaine faith in England? what ſenſe or reaſon can moue them, if they had any care of their owne body and corporation to meddle in ſuch a corporation, as is diſtinct from theirs, and in no points of Euangelicall perfection agreeing with them? But ſuch is the prouidence of God, per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitting their buſie heads to be troubled ſo much with other mens affaires, that they looſe all ſpirit of their pretended religious perfections, and ſetting ſtill other men together at variance for their owne vaineglorious deſignements, they neglect the care of their owne profeſſion, hinder others, and
<pb n="112" facs="tcp:25258:63"/>breede a confuſion in their whole Church of diuided affecti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons, which at laſt may bee hoped will cauſe the vtter ru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ine and deſolation of the Papacie, that ſo the trueth may preuaile, and the tyrannie of Antichriſt come to an end, notwithſtanding all their goodly pretences of doing all things, <hi>Ad maiorem Dei gloriam:</hi> which euery good Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtian aymeth at aſwell as they. Now therefore of ſuch hypo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crites wee may ſay with good reaſon: <hi>It were behouefull that theſe dregges of men were cut off and burnt, that with their filth they ſhould no longer defile Gods ſeruice:</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Polidor. Virgil. inuent. l. <hi>7.</hi> c. <hi>5.</hi>
                  </note> as <hi>Polidore Virgil</hi> ſaide of others, pretending the ſame Euangelicall perfection, and much greater than theſe doe.</p>
               <p n="8">8 Now the due obſeruation of this Phariſaicall hypocri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſie,<note place="margin">The Romane hypocriſie a good induce<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment to make any man a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bandon that Church.</note> not to abound any where ſo much as in the Church of Rome, ſeemed vnto me as a moſt probable argument to in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>duce me to relinquiſh all ſocietie with her and her teachers, whereof my ſelfe was one; for if Chriſt bad beware of them, I ſhould haue beene too diſobedient to his commaund, if I ſhould any longer haue ſtaied my-ſelfe in the communion of their Church; when I conſidered many <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>as</hi> and woes pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nounced by the Sonne of God to fall vpon all kinde of hy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pocriticall Phariſies, I could not but conceiue a great daun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ger in ſtaying longer with them in the participation of their Sacraments, and in the doctrine of their Beliefe, which I found to bee ſo much repleniſhed, both with doctrine and workes of hypocriſie, that I may truely ſay of the moſt eſtee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>med of the Church of Rome, as a Doctor of Paris, who liued two hundred yeares ſince,<note place="margin">Hemang de ſtat. eccleſ. p. <hi>53.</hi>
                  </note> ſpake of Friars, ſaying; <hi>They are worſe than the Phariſies, rauenous wolues in ſheepes clothing, who in wordes pretend the forſaking of the world, and in deeds with all poſsible fraud, deceit and lying hunt after it.</hi> The like vnto theſe did Saint <hi>Iohn Baptiſt</hi> call <hi>Genimina viperarum,</hi> the brood of Vipers,<note place="margin">Matth. <hi>3.</hi>
                  </note> becauſe inwardly they carried poyſon howſoeuer outwardly they gliſtered in the vanity of virtues, and perfect zeale. And <hi>Iob</hi> ſeemes prettily to deſcribe them ſaying,<note place="margin">Iob. <hi>39.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Penna ſtruthionis ſimilis est Herodii &amp; accipitris,</hi> the
<pb n="113" facs="tcp:25258:63"/>hawke and ſtorke ſurpaſſe other birdes in the ſpeede of their wings, vnto which the Struthio is like in fethers,<note place="margin">Herodius.</note> but not in flight, becauſe they can but moue their wings to flie, yet ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer flie; euen ſuch doe I find to be the falſe prophets of the Church of Rome, who by diuers externall actions ſeeme to haue their wings raiſed to flie, yet with their heart and ſoule they cleaue to the earth, they forſakenot the world, taſt only terrene things; there are like fiſhes ſwimming in their vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cleannes, Wolues in their mallice, Foxes in their craftines, birdes in their vaineglorie, yet doe they transfigure them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues into the Angells of Light; diſſembling mortificati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on,<note place="margin">2. <hi>Tim.</hi> 3.</note> to deceiue the ſimple, and vnder the pretence of pie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie to take their prey; whome the holy Apoſtle Saint <hi>Paul</hi> calleth, <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>oluptatum amatores, magis quam Dei, habentes ſpeciem quidem pietatis, virtutem autem eius abnegantes:</hi> lo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uers of pleaſures more than of GOD, hauing the ſhew of pietie, but denying the power thereof: and therefore to bee auoyded, and warineſſe to be taken of them, as Chriſt himſelfe forewarned.</p>
            </div>
            <div n="11" type="chapter">
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. XI.</hi> Containeth an obſeruation of the fruits by which falſe pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phets are to be knowne and diſcerned.</head>
               <p>
                  <seg rend="decorInit">B</seg>Y the former obſeruation of the falſe pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phets hypocriſie,<note place="margin">A way for Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>piſts to diſco<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer the truth.</note> which Chriſt teacheth to be auoyded, I haue in ſome ſort beene in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>duced to behold the falſe pretended catho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>like religion of the Church of Rome, and to conceiue what a zealous deteſtation a man of vnderſtanding ought to haue of that faith and religi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on
<pb n="114" facs="tcp:25258:64"/>which is taught by ſuch hypocriticall teachers; yet when I conſidered further more particularly the meanes, which in the iudgement of Papiſts themſelues our Sauiour teacheth e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uery man to vſe for the diſcouerie of them, much more haue I beheld the corruption of the Roman religion, and beene moued to beartier repentance and greater commiſeration of poore ſeduced Popiſts here in England, who in a good ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceritie and erroneous aſſurance of their religion, are igno<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rantly led by many of their teachers, into a wonderfull blind obedience, not onely to the temporall detriment of their ſtates and fortunes, and hazard of worldly meanes for their poſterities, but alſo which is worſe, to the great perrill of their ſoules euerlaſting ruine and deſtruction; for whoſe good alſo I haue thought good to giue them ſome meanes of redreſſe, by explicating vnto them the meanes diſcoue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red by Chriſt, wherewith they might helpe themſelues, as alſo the maner of my proceeding in the conſideration of this point.</p>
               <p n="2">2 In my ſcrutinie therefore and ſearch into the truth of religion and diſcouerie of falſhoode,<note place="margin">Falſe prophets to be diſcoue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red by their fruits.</note> I conceiued nothing more important for the better ſucceſſe in my buſineſſe, than to obſerue out of the Scriptures ſome probable way and meanes allowed of by the Papiſts themſelues, by the which I might cleerely diſtinguiſh betwixt falſe and true teachers, for that I perceiued, that al pretend truth, pretend the church pretend Chriſt, pretend the ſaluation of ſoules, pretend the knowledge of Scriptures, yea and the falſeſt teachers carrie the outward appearance likewiſe of good ſhepheards. And I found that Chriſt, who forewarned vs to beware of the bad, hath alſo giuen vs aduiſe to hearken vnto the good; and withalll, a good inſtruction, euen in the iudgement of the Romaniſts, how to diſcerne and diſtinguiſh the one from the other,<note place="margin">Matth. <hi>7.</hi>
                  </note> when hee ſaid; <hi>By their fruits you ſhall know them: doe men gather grapes of thornes, or figges of thistles? Euen ſo euery good tree yeeldeth good fruit, and the euill tree yeeldeth euill fruits. A good tree cannot yeelde euill fruites, neyther can
<pb n="115" facs="tcp:25258:64"/>an euill tree yeelde good fruits,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Doctour <hi>Sta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pletons</hi> expli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cation of Chriſts mean<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing.</note> 
                  <hi>euery tree that yeeldeth not good fruites ſhall be cut downe and ſhall be caſt into the fire: There<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore by their fruites you ſhall know them.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="3">3 For D. <hi>Stapleton</hi> a principall Romaniſt hath thus inter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preted our Sauiours ſpeech, ſaying; <hi>In this place the fruites by which heretickes must bee knowne, are neyther ſome true things which they teach, neyther are they alwayes the workes which they doe, whether good or euill, but they are partly the hereticall doctrines themſelues, which are falſe and impious which are proper to euery hereticke, and of euery arch-heretike properly inuented; partly alſo certayne ill workes proper to here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tikes, and growing foorth from the roote it ſelfe of hereſie: for ſuch are theyr owne proper fruites as haue theyr owne Authors and Parents.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="4">4 <hi>Concerning the firſt,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Two wayes heretikes may be knowne by their doctrine. <hi>Ibid.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>The faithfull people may two wayes knowe heretickes from theyr owne doctrines, as by theyr proper fruites; firſt by theyr doctrine generally receyued, namely, as if it be new and vnheard, and otherwiſe than by the knowne rule of faith, which anciently they receiued, for ſo the Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture exhorteth faithfull people, when ſhee giueth warning to beware of heretickes; ſaying: If any ſhall euangelize vnto you otherwiſe than you haue receyued, let him be accurſed. An o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther way by theyr falſe dostrine, an hereticke is knowne as by his owne fruite, when by the doctrine it ſelfe euill workes are en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gendred, or when the doctrine it ſelfe leadeth men vnto wicked<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe of life and manners, as at this day very many doctrines of other herotickes doe.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="5">5 <hi>Concerning the latter, the euill workes proper to heretikes, and by which they may be knowne, as by their owne proper fruits,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">How here tikes may be known by their works</note> 
                  <hi>are a certaine pride not vulgar, but especiall, against the preſent, and all auncient Doctours of the Church. Likewiſe an hatred not of this man or of that man, but of the whole Church, or tru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly of her ſuperiors, pertinacie, anuy, inobedience, ambition, co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uetouſneſſe, and a ſingular kind of hypocriſie. And further, which vſeth to iſſue out of theſe-ſpoile and destructions of Chur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ches, ſubuerſion of kingdomes and common-wealths, the diſſolu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion
<pb n="116" facs="tcp:25258:65"/>of the whole people. Theſe fruits of Heretikes the Scripture teacheth, and all antiquitie hath obſerued. So the Anostle; there ſhall be men louing themſelues, hautie, proud, and hauing the ſhew of pietie,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">2. <hi>Tim.</hi> 3.</note> 
                  <hi>but denying all the power thereof; that is, the Goſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pell in their mouth charity in their tongue, hatred of the Church in their heart, ſacriledges in their deeds, pride in their breast. Againe;</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Rom. <hi>16.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>not ſeruing the Lord, but their belly, by ſweet ſpeeches they ſeduce the hearts of innocents.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">2. <hi>Cor.</hi> 11.</note> 
                  <hi>And againe, ſuch falſe A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>postles are craftie worke-men, transfiguring themſelues into the Apostles of Christ.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">1. <hi>Tim</hi> 4.</note> 
                  <hi>So vnto Timothie, certaine ſhall depart from the faith, attending to the ſpirits of error, and doctrines of diuels ſpeaking a lie in hypocriſie.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">2. <hi>Pet.</hi> 2.</note> 
                  <hi>Further, Peter; They ſhall make merchandize of you in couetouſneſſe with fained words. And lastly,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Titus <hi>1.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Paul vnto Titus; Teaching the things which be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hooue not for filthie lucres ſake. By theſe fruits, wolues are knowne vnder the garments of ſheepe, and heretikes vnder the title of the Ministers of the Word.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">De vtil. creden<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>di, cap. <hi>1.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Therefore Augustine defi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neth an Heretike thus; An Heretike is he, that either begetteth or followeth falſe and new opinions, for temporall commoditie, and chiefely for glorie and dominion ſake. For euery Heretike forſaketh the vnitie and faith of the Catholike Church, either for temporall commoditie, or to get the praiſe of his name.</hi> By all which we ſee theſe words of our Sauiour explicated not by any, but ſuch a one as in all things fauoureth the Romane church, to point out the right way to iudge falſe teachers by: all which the more I duely obſerued, the more did I find iuſt cauſe to forſake the Church of Rome, and to abandon all longer communion therewith.</p>
               <p n="6">6 For firſt concerning their doctrines,<note place="margin">The Biſhops of Rome haue beene authors of many falſe doctrines. <hi>Seſſ.</hi> 24. <hi>Can.</hi> 3.</note> I haue found the Biſhops of the Church of Rome to haue been the authors of many erronious nouelties. For <hi>Pius Quartus decreed at Trent</hi> that it ſhould be lawfull for him to allow thoſe degrees to marrie together, which God in <hi>Leuiticus</hi> had forbidden, and to forbid thoſe which God had allowed; this was <hi>ex Cathe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dra</hi> an hereticall decree; who can excuſe it? but this was not his hereſie alone, for againſt true faith and beliefe many
<pb n="117" facs="tcp:25258:65"/>Popes haue taught the like marriages.<note place="margin">Summa Angeli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ca verbo Papa. nu. <hi>1.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Martine</hi> the fifth al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lowed one to keep in marriage his owne ſiſter. Of late yeares another Pope allowed King <hi>Henrie</hi> the eighth to marrie his brothers wife, in which caſe of affinitie <hi>Ioannes Viguerius</hi> teacheth that the Pope hath no lawful power to diſpe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce. And another Pope taught <hi>Emmanuel</hi> King of Portugale to marry two ſiſters. By which diſpenſations and doctrine,<note place="margin">Oſor de geſt. Eman. lib. <hi>2.</hi>
                  </note> I perceiued both hereſie to be taught by Popes and to be practiſed.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Celestine</hi> Pope ordained marriage to be void,<note place="margin">Hadrian. quod. lib. <hi>6.</hi> pag. <hi>34.</hi>
                  </note> when either of the parties fall into herefie. Pope <hi>Steuen</hi> the ſixth decreed in a Councell that ſuch as were ordained Biſhops by Pope <hi>Formoſus</hi> his predeceſſour, were not lawfully ordained,<note place="margin">Sigebert. chron. an. <hi>902.</hi> Sigon. de Reg. Jtal. lib. <hi>6.</hi> an. <hi>896.</hi> Baron. an. <hi>897.</hi> nu. <hi>6.</hi> b de conſecrat. d. <hi>4.</hi> à quodam. <hi>32.77.</hi> quod pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſuiſti. Ibid. <hi>§.</hi> ſed illud Ambr. Concil. Senenſ. apud Baron. an. <hi>303</hi> nu. <hi>89.</hi> Caranza in Marcel. Tom. <hi>2.</hi> an. <hi>302.</hi> nu. <hi>102.</hi> Athanaſ. epiſt. ad ſolitar. faſ. tem. an. <hi>353.</hi> Baron. an. <hi>357.</hi> num. <hi>43.44.</hi>
                  </note> be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe <hi>Formoſus</hi> was an euill man: which taſteth flat Dona<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſme. Pope <hi>Nicholas</hi> decreed that to Baptiſe onely in the name of Chriſt, is good Baptiſme, contrarie to the decrees of <hi>Gregorie</hi> and <hi>Pelagius.</hi> Pope <hi>Gregorie</hi> decreed that a man might take another wife, in caſe his wife were ſo diſeaſed, that ſhe would not yeeld him the debt of mariage, the which ſaith <hi>Gratian</hi> is contrarie to the ſacred Canons, and to the doctrine of the Apoſtles and Euangeliſts. <hi>Marcellinus</hi> com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitted idolatrie, and offered ſacrifice to <hi>Iupiter, Saturne, Her<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cules,</hi> and the Pagan gods, and was thereupon examined, and condemned by a Councell of three hundred Biſhoppes. Which ſtorie <hi>Baronius</hi> confeſſeth was from the beginning beleeued with a generall conſent, and kept in the ancient Martirologies and Breuiaries of the Romane Church. <hi>Libe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rius</hi> who was Pope about the yeare three hundred and fiftie, fell into Arianiſme, ſubſcribing to the vniuſt condemnation of <hi>Athanaſius,</hi> whereupon <hi>Athanaſius</hi> fell from his com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>munitie, and himſelfe as an obſtinate Heretike, was depoſed and caſt out of the Church. <hi>Honorius</hi> the firſt, that was Pope in the yeare 626. was a Monotholite Heretike, whoſe hereſie was, that Chriſt had but one will, and ſo withall but one na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture: for the which the Church condemned him in three ge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nerall Councels; In which matter <hi>Caius</hi> againſt <hi>Pighius</hi> ſaith:<note place="margin">Synod <hi>6.</hi> act <hi>4.12.13.</hi> Synod. <hi>7.</hi> act. vlt. Synod. <hi>8.</hi> act. <hi>7.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>How can Pighius cleare him, whom Pſellus, Tharaſius, Theo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dorus
<pb n="118" facs="tcp:25258:66"/>with his Councell at Hieruſalem,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">L<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>. liv. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 span">
                        <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                     </gap> p. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>lt.</note> 
                  <hi>Epiphanius and Pope Adrian affirme to haue beene an Heretike.</hi> And <hi>Dominicus Bannes</hi> deriding <hi>Pighius,</hi> calleth it a ieſt, that now after nine hundred yeares <hi>Pighius</hi> can find all thoſe wickedneſſes to be forgers.<note place="margin">22. <hi>Pag.</hi> 91.</note> I haue read that in the yeare 1408. in the Councell of P<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ſa, conſiſting of a chouſand Diuines and Lawyers, they were faine to depoſe two Popes at once, <hi>Gregorie</hi> the twelfth and <hi>Benet</hi> the thirteenth,<note place="margin">
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>hcodor <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>c. meaſ. de <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 span">
                        <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                     </gap> ſum. hiſt <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> 
                     <hi>3</hi> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 span">
                        <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                     </gap> cap <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. <hi>§ 3.</hi> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 span">
                        <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                     </gap> Atten. vbi ſupra cap. <hi>6. § 2.</hi> Seſſ. <hi>11.12.</hi>
                  </note> the tenours of whoſe depriuation cals them; <hi>Notorious Sciſmatikes, obſtinate maintainers of Seiſm? Heretikes departed from the faith, ſcandalizing the whole Church, vnworthie the Papacie cut off from the Church.</hi> 
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 span">
                     <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                  </gap> 
                  <hi>Benet</hi> continued Pope ſtill for all this, a ſecond Councell holden at Conſtance depoſed him againe, and de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clared that <hi>he had no right to the Papacie, commanding all men to esteeme him as an Heretike, and Sciſmatike.</hi> The ſame Councell depoſed alſo another Pope for hereſie, namely, <hi>Iohn</hi> the three and twentieth, againſt whom it was prooued, that <hi>he held and defended as his iudgement, that there is no e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ternall life,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Bian pag. <hi>1384.</hi> Seſſ. <hi>34.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>nor no immortalitie of the ſoule, nor reſurrection of the dead.</hi> Not long after the Councell of Baſil depoſed <hi>Eu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>genius</hi> the fourth,<note place="margin">
                     <hi>See</hi> AEn. Silu. q<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>aeſt Concil Ba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſil. lib. <hi>2.</hi> apud Faſcir. expe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tend. pag. <hi>20.</hi> &amp; inde.</note> 
                  <hi>Declaring him to be a rebell against the ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cred Canons a notable disturber and ſcandalizer of the peace, and vnitie of the Church, a Simonist, a periured wretch, incor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rigible, a Sciſmatike, an obſtinate Heretike.</hi> By which exam<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pics of Popes teaching falſe doctrines againſt faith, and no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>table hereſies, I obſerued the Church of Rome to haue been cleerely deciphered, hauing ſuch falſe prophets and teachers, as Chriſt ſpeaketh of, eaſie to be diſcerned by the fruits of their doctrines, either taught, or profeſſed, or both. And ſo this way of iudging Heretikes by their doctrine, makes ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceedingly againſt the Romane Clergie, eſpecially when I re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>flect vpon all the nouelties taught and confirmed euen by Popes approuing them, as concerning the prohibition of Prieſts marriages, the tolleration of the Stewes and Brothel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>houſes in Rome and other places; adoration of the Eucha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſt, with the worſhip of <hi>Latria;</hi> with many others which I
<pb n="119" facs="tcp:25258:66"/>haue before in the ninth Chapter ſhewed not to be ancient, and conſequently hereticall, becauſe they are new, and after<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>come into the Church.</p>
               <p n="7">7 Againe,<note place="margin">The corrupt and rotten fruits of Ro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſh doctrine.</note> when I conſidered further the ſecond way to iudge of falſe prophets by the Church of Rome, as <hi>Stapleton</hi> teacheth, by the proper fruits of their doctrine, I found alſo by this way the fruits of Romane teachers to be moſt corrupt and rotten, iſſuing forth of their doctrine; for what procee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deth from their dogmaticall teaching the lawfulneſſe of the Stewes tolleration, but too vnrefrained a licence and liberty of ſinning to all that are looſely affected? What greater in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>centiue to ſin can there be for laſciuious perſons, then aſſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rance of place and perſons, where conueniencie and conſent may aſſuredly bee expected? Or what greater occaſion to yong perſons prodigally to ſpend their temporall ſubſtance, and ruine their ſoules, then grant of ſuch open paſſage to ſi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>? What can more encourage poore minds to be diſhoneſt, then permiſſion to get themſelues liuings by diſhoneſtie? As alſo what can more demonſtrate the Popes couetouſnes and in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſatiable auarice, then the permiſſion of ſuch offenders paying yearely tribute vnto him for the free exerciſe of all filthie abominations?</p>
               <p>Againe, what proceedeth from the prohibition of Prieſts marriage, but infinite and almoſt innumerable ſinnes againſt nature, as beſtialitie, Sodomie, vnnaturall euacuations, In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſt, adulterie, fornication, ſacriledges, and a thouſand other abominations, which abound in the preſent Church of Rome, whileſt that lawfull wedlocke, and honorable bed which Saint <hi>Paul</hi> calleth vndefiled, may not be permitted, nor commended, without imputation of incontinencie, ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crilege, and filthy pollution, which is truely the doctrine of Diuells, as Saint <hi>Paul</hi> termeth it. I omit to ſpeake how ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny virgins haue beene defloured, how many matrons diſho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>noured, how many monaſtcries peruerted, how many good husbands wronged, how many widdowes abuſed, how ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny wilfull abortments, how many ſlaughters of children,
<pb n="120" facs="tcp:25258:67"/>and other foule abominations committed by vnmarried Prieſts; therefore though chaſtitie and ſingle life are both highly commendable and profitable to him that hath the gift to liue ſo, yet the reſtraint thereof hath more diſgraced the Church of God, then almoſt any one point whatſoeuer, ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>king euen ſacred things to appeare to the world deformed and full of ſuch blemiſhes as wil neuer be taken away. I haue obſerued further alſo that the doctrine of pardons, for the re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leaſe of temporall paines due to finnes, either in this life or in Purgatory, annexed vnto graines, meddals, croſſes, rings, and the like paltry things, which is a doctrine moſt currant in the Church of Rome, doth ſerue for the root &amp; offpring of much couetouſnes and auarice, of much loſſe of time vnprofitably; of ſimony in ſelling Maſſes, which are counted ſacred things, for money; of neglecting to pray for the liuing, while ſo ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny dirges, maſſes, funerals, trentals, and Aniuerſaries are ſaid for the dead without fruit or profit; nay how farre did Pope <hi>Gregorie,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Lipeloo. in vita Greg. Mag.</note> ſtiled the Great, proceed in the vanitie of this do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine, whileſt he praied not for deceaſed Chriſtians only, but for a damned Pagan? who, as it is fabulouſly writte<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> in his life, and hath paſſed currant theſe many hundred years, deliuered the ſoule of <hi>Traian</hi> the Emperour out of hell fire by his prai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ers, which hath hitherto beene obtruded vnto the Chriſtian world for an eſpecial fauor ſhewed by God vnto that Pope, which ſhall neuer be ſhewed vnto any other. Be not theſe goodly illuſions of the world, &amp; moſt abominable abuſes of religion, growne vp in the Church of Rome, enameled with zealous and charitable pretences? whileſt ſuch tales muſt ſet forth this Popes worth, and be beleeued, and the holy Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures teaching no remiſſion after this life muſt not be of any credit at all? I haue noted many euil branches to riſe out alſo fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> another root of their doctrine, which co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>fiſteth in teaching men to pray to Saints; how much Gods glory thereby is take<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> from him, is apparent to any man of experience &amp; trauel, who hath ſeen &amp; obſerued how much the outward ſolemnities of Saints daies do excell the ſolemnities of Sundaies which are
<pb n="121" facs="tcp:25258:67"/>the feaſts of the Son of God; that hath obſerued many more Churches dedicated to the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> then to God himſelf; that hath no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted the ordinary common praier of lay-men to be called our Ladies office; whileſt they haue none at all made in honor of the holy Trinity, or of the Father or the Son, only a ſhort one they haue in honor of the holy ghoſt, &amp; another of the croſſe, yet not free from ſuperſtition &amp; idolatry, whilſt they pray:<note place="margin">Officium ſanctae crucis ad Mat.</note> 
                  <hi>By the ſigne of the creſſe to be deliuered from their enemies;</hi> whileſt they attribute the victory Chriſt got vpon the croſſe to the croſſe it ſelf, ſaying. <hi>O victory of the croſſe, and admirable ſigne, cauſe vs to hold our triumph in the heauenly court.</hi> Againe,<note place="margin">Antipho.</note> 
                  <hi>By a tree we were made bond-me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> &amp; by the holy croſſe we are ſet free; The fruit of the tree ſeduced vs, the Sonne of God redeemed vs.</hi> And againe, <hi>O bleſſed croſſe,</hi> &amp;c. <hi>ſweet wood, ſweet nailes,</hi> &amp;c.<note place="margin">Antipho ad noc.</note> Againe, <hi>O venerable croſſe which haſt brought ſaluation to wretches, by what praiſe ſhall I extoll thee: for that thou haſt pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pared vnto vs thy heauenly life.</hi> Againe ſpeaking to Chriſt, <hi>By thy holy croſſe thou haſt redeemed the world,</hi> &amp;c. Al which in my iudgement ſeemed very derogatory to Gods glory; as te<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ding to a diuine worſhip of the creature for the Son of God. And thus in their exceſſiue deuotions to Saints and creatures, they haue little feeling or vnderſtanding of the true loue and de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uotion they ſhould feele and ſhew to their Creator.</p>
               <p n="8">8 When moreouer I conſider how the Church of Rome freeth the Clergie from true obedience to temporall Princes,<note place="margin">Other inſta<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ces of the corrupt fruits of Ro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſh doctrine.</note> by their immunity it prete<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>deth they enioy euen by Gods law, and great priuiledges freeing fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ciuil courts &amp; gouernment; I find here an open gap made to al buſie heads, &amp; tumultuous ſpirits to ſay &amp; thinke, &amp; do what they liſt againſt the ſacred authority of Kings and Princes confirmed by God himſelfe; But withal when I adde the doctrine now ſo much taught in the Church of Rome by her falſe prophets, <hi>viz.</hi> that the Pope hath power and eccleſiaſticall authoritie from God, for the good of the Church, to depoſe Emperours, Kings, and Prin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces from their regal dignities, &amp; kingdomes, in the execution whereof the Pope himſelfe as the head of Chriſtianity wilbe
<pb n="122" facs="tcp:25258:68"/>the chiefe iudge &amp; commander in his owne cauſe, I find al the wals &amp; defences of ſecurity for Kings ſhaken to the ground; and doores let open to the wicked intentions &amp; deſignme<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ts of factious ſpirits to plot againſt Kings, and to ſubuert king<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>domes with liberty of conſcience, free from all ſcruple or re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>morſe. Hence and from no other ſpring ariſeth ſo much con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tempt in the Roman clergy of Kings, that they care not how vnreuerently they ſpeake againſt them, their Magiſtrates and officers, and others, as they liſt; ſome will not ſtick to ſay that Prieſts are not ſubiects to Kings, nor are bound to giue an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwere truly to the temporall Magiſtrates, or Biſhops, here in England further then they pleaſe. Others will make no ſcru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple to ſay, that they may lawfully without ſin, if they can free themſelues from being apprehended, reſiſt, yea and kill his Purſuiuants in defence of themſelues, though others appro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing alſo the ſame doctrine, more milde and moderate, will ſay it is better and a greater act of perfection, to let them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues bee apprehended, then ſo to reſiſt, as alſo becauſe it may proue ſcandalous: but in concluſion all hold it lawfull, and all teach it; and their ground is <hi>naturale est vim vi repel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lere,</hi> it is a natural thing to repel force by force, as alſo becauſe no temporall or ciuill authoritie is ſufficiently valued againſt the Prieſts of the Romane Church. I will not relate what libertie the Romane doctrine againſt Princes giueth to ſaw<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cie ſubiects to ſpeak what they liſt, and to report ſuch things againſt our late deceaſed Queene, and his Maieſtie now rai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning, as are odious euen vnto mens minds to thinke of; my hart trembles to reme<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ber what horrible crimes I haue heard them charged with, and no modeſt Chriſtian would euer o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pen his mouth, or giue eare vnto them: the diſguſt that ſuch ſpeeches haue giuen me, is farre greater then I can expreſſe, becauſe all the world knowes them to be moſt hatefull lies and calumniations, which only could be ſuggeſted by the di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uell who is father of all lies and vntruthes, and maſter of ſuch Heretikes as the Apoſtle <hi>Iudas</hi> deſcribeth,<note place="margin">Epist. Judae verſ. <hi>8.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>dominatione<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ſper<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nunt,</hi> deſpiſe power: but no maruaile if men yeeld to ſuch
<pb n="123" facs="tcp:25258:68"/>ſuggeſtio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s of the diuel, ſince experie<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce teacheth, that this do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine of the Popes ſupereminent power hath ſtirred many, not only to ſpeake, but alſo to attempt diuers trecherous and rebellious enterpriſes againſt the late Queene deceaſed, and much more horrible againſt his Maieſty &amp; al his roial Proge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny, without all mercy either to friend or foe, as the diſcoue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie of the powder treaſon, plotted and deſigned by diuers giddy and inconſiderat heads, aſſociated with ſome of the ſociety of Ieſus hath of late made manifeſt to the world; nay which is more odious, ſuch as are (as they thinke themſelues) religiouſly affected to the ſociety of Ieſus,<note place="margin">Ioan. Wilſon. in mart. Anglica.</note> haue not ſticked to make ſome of the abetters of that hateful co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſpiracy martyrs of the Roman Church, as namely, <hi>Garnet</hi> &amp; <hi>Ouldcorne;</hi> wheras it is wel knowne, as the right Honorable the Earle of North<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hampton ſheweth,<note place="margin">My Lord of Northhamp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ton in his ſpeech to <hi>Gar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>net.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Garnet was not called to the barre for any matter of conſcience, as ſome perhaps may publiſh out of rancor or peruerſity of hart, to ſet a faire gloſſe vpo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> the grou<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d of his pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſsio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>;</hi> &amp; proueth it many waies by diuers preſidents of fauor, and therfore wel might he ſay to <hi>Garnet</hi> as he did, foreſeeing how his fellowes would be ready to canonize him;<note place="margin">In the ſame ſpeech.</note> 
                  <hi>S. Augu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtine ſpeaketh of ſome hot-headed fellowes in his time, that not withſta<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ding their life led in this world more latronu<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, like theeues, yet in their ends affected cultum &amp; honorem martyrum, the ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uice and honor of martyrs: among whom I ſhall euer rancke with iuſt cauſe theſe powder-men.</hi> But this proceedeth as ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny other actions of diſalleagia<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce do fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> no other grou<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d then fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> that noted doctrine of the Popes illimited power &amp; tra<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cendent authority in ciuil matters ouer Kings which he chal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lengeth; when Card. <hi>Bellar</hi> in his book againſt D. <hi>Barkley,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Note this in <hi>Bell.</hi>
                  </note> go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth ſo farre that contrary to his former doctrine he teacheth now that the Apoſtles were not ſubiect to ciuil power, <hi>de iu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re,</hi> but <hi>de facto.</hi> Wherby we may ſee in time into what a gulfe and ocean of errors the doctrine of Rome, if it be not prude<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly preuented, wil drowne the world in; which principally ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rieth the clergy vpon a higher waue of pride then any, in ſo much that the L. of Northamp. out of the multiplicity of his
<pb n="124" facs="tcp:25258:69"/>reading,<note place="margin">In his ſpeech to <hi>Garnet.</hi>
                  </note> moſt prude<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>tly noteth, that <hi>by the courſe &amp; recourſe of times &amp; accidents wiſe men obſerue that very ſeldome hath any miſchieuous attempt been vndertaken for diſturbance of a ſtate without the counſel and aſsistance of a Priest, in the firſt, in the middle, or laſt act of the tragedy; and that all along with ſuch a a chorus of confedraes, to entertaine the Stage, whiles the liues hnd fortunes of great Princes, being ſet vpon the tenter-hookes, aue put all in hazard.</hi> Which obſeruation I would wiſh that all Prieſts would diligently marke, and then doubtleſſe they would bee carefull of their owne reputations, and be more reuerently affected to higher powers than they are, as it gladdeth mee to ſee ſome haue beene of late, as Maſter <hi>Blackwell,</hi> Maſter <hi>Warmington</hi> in his moderate defence, and others, whoſe good examples I heartily wiſh many more may embrace and follow, not doubting but God by ſuch be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ginnings may draw them ſo from ſtep to ſtep, as perfectly to ſee and diſcouer the erroneous doctrines of the Church of Rome, as well in other points of doctrine, as in that of the Popes pretended authoritie ouer Princes in temporalls, as he hath drawne lately, maſter <hi>Sheldon</hi> a priſoner for the Ro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>man faith, and my ſelfe, though no priſoner, as I hope for our ſoules euerlaſting good, ſo alſo for the future benefit of many others, and the fuller accompliſhments of his more mercifull deſignements to others thereby, who doubtleſſe will ſo doe, if we by our ingratitude and forgetfulneſſe of ſo rich a benefite prouoke not his indignation againſt vs, by e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uill conuerſation, and bad carriage of our liues, as others haue done before vs, to the aduantage of thoſe whoſe communion they forſooke, and diſgrace of them to whoſe congregations they were conioyned. Which doubtleſſe we may doe, if beholding the abhominations of the Church of Romes corruptions, we conſider them rather with a mind to reforme our own faults, &amp; to draw others from them, than to lay any diſgracefull imputation vpon others, further than to demonſtrate the naughtineſſe of the tree by the naughtie leaues, floures and fruits that grow forth from it; which in
<pb n="125" facs="tcp:25258:69"/>very truth is the onely cauſe why I haue ſo farre entred into this diſcourſe, becauſe Chriſt ſaith;<note place="margin">According to Doctour <hi>Sta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pletons</hi> rule.</note> 
                  <hi>Ex fructibus eorum cog<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>noſcetis cos:</hi> by their fruits ye ſhal know them. Now therfore ſince out of the fruits of the Roman doctrine, I find the tea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chers thereof to be ſuch as Chriſt bids vs beware of, I muſt ſay, <hi>Father, I haue ſinued againſt heauen and against earth;</hi> and therfore with humble acknowledgement of my faults deſire, that I may againe be receiued into his fauor.</p>
               <p n="9">9 Now it reſteth that I make trial of the Roman teachers by the fruits of their liues, to ſee whether by them alſo they can be found ſuch as Chriſt ſpeaks of to be auoyded;<note place="margin">Other fruits of the Roman Church.</note> and al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>beit I haue already in the former chapter alleadged much in declaration of their hypocriſie, it is here not amiſſe to conſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der alſo ſomewhat of other their fruits. And firſt to beginne with Ambition &amp; Bribery, I find that <hi>Platina</hi> on <hi>Damaſus</hi> 2. noteth, <hi>that the custome grew that any ambitious fellow might inuade S.</hi> Peters <hi>ſeate:</hi> and that of <hi>Boniface</hi> 8. the ſaying was,<note place="margin">T<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>latin. in vita Damaſ.</note> 
                  <hi>That he entred like a Fox, raigned like a Lion, and died like a Dogge.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Vita Boniſ. <hi>8.</hi>
                  </note> I find alſo that <hi>Iohannes Saresburienſis</hi> obſerued long agoe, that <hi>It paſſed ſtriuing for the Popedome, they fought for it, ambitious men entred into the holy place,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Pol. lib. <hi>8.</hi> cap. <hi>23</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>not without theyr Brothers blood.</hi> I ſinde further, that <hi>Platina</hi> ſpeaking of the comming of <hi>Siluester</hi> 3. to the Popedome ſaieth,<note place="margin">Vita Silueſt. <hi>3.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>At that time it came to paſſe, that he which moſt preuaild not in learning ning and holy life, but in Aribery and Ambition, euen he alone obtained the Papacie: good men beeing oppreſſed and reie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cted.</hi> I find alſo, that <hi>Caeſar Baronius</hi> intreating of the Popes that ſucceeded in the ninth age, telleth how about the 908. <hi>Theodora a noble woman, but a notable ſtrumpet, of great beauty and excellent wit, by keeping company with</hi> Adelbert <hi>the Marqueſſe of Tuſcia, by whom alſo ſhe had certaine daughters,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Anno <hi>908.</hi> nu. <hi>6.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>got the monarchie of the Citty into her hands, and prostituting her daughters vnto the Popes inuaders of the Apostolike Sea, and to the Marqueſſes of Tuſcia, thereby the commaund of thoſe ſtrumpets ſo encreaſed, that at theyr pleaſure they remoued the Popes that were lawfully created, and thruſt violent and
<pb n="126" facs="tcp:25258:70"/>miſchieuous men into their roome.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Anno <hi>912.</hi> nu. <hi>8</hi>
                  </note> I alſo find moreouer, that the famous Eccleſiaſticall Writer maketh great complaint, for the miſerable face of the church at that time, ſaying; <hi>How filthy was the face of the Roman Church then, when moſt power<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full, and withall, most ſordid whores bare all the ſway at Rome? at whoſe lust Seas were changed, Biſhoppes were giuen; and that which is horrible and not to be vttered, whoſe louers, the falſe Popes, were thrust into the ſeate of</hi> Peter, <hi>which were not to be written in the Cathologue of the Roman Biſhoppes, but for the noting of ſuch times. For who may ſay they were lawfull Popes, which were thus without right thrust in by ſuch ſtrumpets? No where we find any mention of Clergy chooſing or giuing conſent afterward: all Canons were put to ſilence, the Pontificall decrees were choaked, ancient traditions proſcribed, and the olde cu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtomes, ſacred rites, and former vſe in chooſing the high Bi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhop vtterly extinguiſhed: thus had lust gotten euerie thing to it owne hand.</hi> By whoſe complaint I obſerued not onely the laſciuiouſneſſe of thoſe Popes, but alſo that there were no right Popes, no continued ſucceſſion of chiefe biſhops, which is one of the ſtrongeſt grounds the teachers of Rome doe build vpon, nor conſequently no viſible head of the Church vpon earth; for that this abuſe continued almoſt 200. yeares together. diſcontinuance of time,<note place="margin">Sigon. de reg. Ital. an. <hi>1046.</hi> lib. <hi>8.</hi>
                  </note> &amp; vnlawfulnes of entrance, interrupting the ſucceſſion which the Church of Rome moſt inſolently braggeth of. I finde diuers examples recorded by good Writers of ſuch Apoſtaticall Popes as ſhew they were falſe teachers, euen by the confeſſion of ſuch Writers as are highly eſteemed in the Church of Rome. Who knowes not that <hi>Benet</hi> the ninth was a child about ten yeeres olde?<note place="margin">Baron an. <hi>103.</hi> Baron. an. <hi>955.</hi> num. <hi>2.3.</hi> Plat. &amp; Baron. ann. <hi>908.</hi> nu. <hi>1.</hi> Baron. an. <hi>912.</hi> num. <hi>7.</hi> Baron. an. <hi>928.</hi>
                  </note> That <hi>Iohn</hi> the thirteenth was a mad lad eighteen yeares old at the moſt? That <hi>Sergius</hi> the third entred violently, caſting out his predeceſſor <hi>Chriſtopher,</hi> impriſoning him with bands till hee draue him to turne Friar, and ſo to end his dayes? <hi>Iohn</hi> the eleuenth was created Pope by <hi>Theodora,</hi> and violently in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>truded for his filthie loue. Afterward her daughter <hi>Marozia</hi> by force of armes expelled him, and cauſed him to be impri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoned,
<pb n="127" facs="tcp:25258:70"/>where hee was ſmothered to death.<note place="margin">Baron. an <hi>928.</hi> num. <hi>2.</hi> Baron. an. <hi>931.</hi> num. <hi>1.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Leo</hi> the ſixt ſuc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceeded him, and hee alſo was impriſoned and died. The next but one was <hi>Iohn</hi> the twelfth, hee was baſtard to <hi>Sergius</hi> by madame <hi>Marozia,</hi> and being yet but a ſtripling, was vio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lently put into the Popedome by his mother and her huſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>band <hi>Wido</hi> the Marqueſſe. The next Pope but one was <hi>Ste<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phen,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Baron. an. <hi>940.</hi> num. <hi>1.</hi>
                  </note> choſen by the Romans without the Cardinals conſent. <hi>Iohn</hi> the thirteenth another boy was made Pope by the fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction of <hi>Albericus</hi> his father,<note place="margin">Baron. <hi>9.55.</hi> num. <hi>4.</hi>
                  </note> when for his age hee was not yet capable of the order of a Deacon; in the end his Biſhops forſooke him,<note place="margin">Luitpr. li. <hi>6.</hi> c. <hi>11</hi>
                  </note> and one night as hee was in bed with a mans wife, the diuell ſtrucke him, and he died. About ten yeeres after <hi>Benet</hi> the ſixt was impriſoned and murdred by <hi>Boniface</hi> that ſucceeded him, who got the Popedome by violence,<note place="margin">Baron. an. <hi>974.</hi>
                  </note> &amp; was againe himſelfe as violently depoſed,<note place="margin">Anno <hi>275.</hi> nu. <hi>1</hi>
                  </note> and <hi>Iohn</hi> the fif<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teenth put in his roome, but hee returned againe and appre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hending <hi>Iohn,</hi> impriſoned and murdered him.<note place="margin">Anno <hi>985.</hi> nu. <hi>1.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Baronius</hi> ſaith of him; <hi>Hee was a villaine and a thiefe, the murderer of two Popes, the inuader of</hi> Peters <hi>Chaire, who had not ſo much as one haire of a Roman Biſhop, whether we conſider his entrance or going forward: but deſerueth to be reckoned amongſt famous theeues and ranſakers of their Countrey, ſuch as were</hi> Sylla <hi>and</hi> Catiline, <hi>all who might caſt their cappes at this thiefe.</hi> By all which fruits I was much diuerted from the church of Rome.<note place="margin">Yet other fruits as bad as the former.</note> Beſides the great ſchiſmes that haue bin amongſt the Popes are fruites by which they may well be knowne for falſe pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phets, wherein there haue been two or three Popes at once. I find about the yeare 1044. <hi>Benet</hi> the ninth,<note place="margin">Baron. an. <hi>1044.</hi> num. <hi>1.2.5.</hi> Naucl vol. <hi>2.</hi> gener. <hi>35.</hi> Onup. in Greg. <hi>6.</hi> Theod. in Niem. lib. <hi>1.</hi> ca. <hi>7.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Silueſter</hi> the 3. and <hi>Iohn</hi> were all Popes at once, and made their abode in 3. ſeuerall places of the cittie, diuiding amongſt them the re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uenews of the Patriarchies, vntill <hi>Gregory</hi> the 6. hiring them with money to giue ouer, himſelfe was created the fourth Pope, and was preſently expelled againe, and <hi>Clement</hi> or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dained. Againe, about the yeare 1379. beganne the ſchiſme betweene <hi>Vrban</hi> and <hi>Clement,</hi> which ended not till ſeuenty yeeres after. At the firſt there were two Popes togither, the
<pb n="128" facs="tcp:25258:71"/>one in Italie the other in France;<note place="margin">Naucleer. col. <hi>2.</hi> gener. <hi>46.</hi> Ioh. Moium. de reb. Hiſp. l. <hi>18.</hi> c. <hi>1</hi> Naucl. gene. <hi>47.</hi>
                  </note> what time the moſt learned men aliue could not tell which was the true Pope, but it was doubted throughout the chriſtian world. Hereupon ſom 30. yeres after the ſchiſme begaN, the Cardinalls meeting at the Councel of Piſa elected a third Pope, &amp; ſo there were three Popes: whereof <hi>Bellarmine</hi> ſaith, <hi>It could not eaſily be iudged which of them was the true and lawfull Pope,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">De Rom. Pontif. li. <hi>4.</hi> ca. <hi>14</hi>
                  </note> euerie one of them hauing moſt learned Patrons. Shortly after, the Coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cell of Conſtance depoſed them all three and created <hi>Mar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tine,</hi> which yet did not ſo extinguiſh the ſchiſme, but that in the Coun cell of <hi>Baſil</hi> it brake out againe,<note place="margin">Naucl. gen. <hi>48.</hi>
                  </note> where the Duke of Sauoy was made Pope againſt <hi>Eugenius,</hi> and was called <hi>Fe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lix,</hi> betweene whoſe reſignation, and the election of <hi>Clement</hi> againſt <hi>Vrban</hi> was ſeuenty yeeres, for <hi>Clement</hi> was elected <hi>Anno</hi> 1379.<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Clem</hi> elected.</note> 
                  <hi>Felix</hi> reſigned <hi>Anno</hi> 1449. which ſchiſmes as they ouerthrowe that article of faith, <hi>I beleeue the holie Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tholike Church</hi> (for <hi>Zabarell</hi> ſaith <hi>To ſuffer many in the Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pacie,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Zabar. de ſusp. Pauli poſt init.</note> 
                  <hi>is to offend that article of faith, one holie Catholicke</hi>) ſo are they ſuch fruits as doe cleerely demonſtrate the teachers of that Church, which Chriſt biddeth vs take heede of. Which fruits of ſchiſme, as they haue abounded in the Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pacie, ſo doe they euen till this day no leſſe abound amongſt the whole Clergie; for mine owne experience teacheth me ſo much, that there is ſuch a rooted ſchiſme and diuiſion be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>twixt thoſe of the ſocietie of <hi>Ieſus,</hi> and of the order of Saint <hi>Benet,</hi> as alſo betwixt the ſecular Prieſts and the ſaid ſocie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie, that it is impoſſible euen for the Pope himſelfe to make a quiet attonement between them; and ſo different are the incorporations of the Romane Clergie, euery one ambiti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſly ayming to outgoe each other in the fauor of the layty, that whilſt they ſtriue to aduance themſelues, they hinder one another: only the poore ſeculars, whom the Ieſuites ſeeke to calumniate with moſt impudent vntruths, are likelieſt (thogh they be the honeſteſt amongſt them, to go down the wind for want of Biſhops among them, to be their heads, which is vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>likely to be obtaind in haſte, if the religious can hinder them,
<pb n="129" facs="tcp:25258:71"/>by any cunning ſleights and ſlie deuiſes: yet in fine, if the Papacie continue, the Capuchines are moſt likely to pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uaile, becauſe as one of them anſwered to one that won<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dered their Order liued in peace with the Ieſuites, which other Orders could not doe, ſaying the cauſe was, becauſe the Ieſuites deſired to haue all, and they deſired to forſake all, and to haue nothing: wittily taxing the couetous deſire of the Societie; ſo may I conclude, becauſe the Capu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chines deſire to haue leaſt, moſt Papiſts in time will be en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clined to fauour them, as leaſt burthenſome to their Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monwealths.</p>
               <p n="11">11 But now I muſt a little further (the better to examine the Church of Rome by the workes and fruits of her tea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chers) enter into the conſideration of ſome of her Popes,<note place="margin">Martin. Polon. an. <hi>1607.</hi> Plat. in Silueſt. <hi>2.</hi> faſ cic. temp. an. <hi>1004.</hi>
                  </note> whom we ſhall finde to haue beene as wicked men (if any credit is to be giuen to Stories) as euer liued. <hi>It is written of Siluester the ſecond,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Other fruits of diuers particu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lar Popes.</note> 
                  <hi>that being a Monke he forſooke his Mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>naſterie, and giuing himſelfe to the Diuell, followed him, and did homage to him, that all things might propſer according to his minde; which thing the Diuell promiſed him: And ſo by briberie he obtained the Archbiſhoprickes of Rhemes and Ra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uenna, and at laſt the Popedome alſo, by the helpe of the Diuell, vpon this condition, that after his death he ſhould be his, bodie and ſoule. In the end, as he was ſaying Maſſe, by the noyſe of Diuels about him he vnderſtood he ſhould die; whereupon con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſsing his ſinne before the people, he deſired all the members of his bodie, wherewith he had ſerued the Diuell, to be cut off, and the trunke of his bodie to be layed in a Wagon, and bu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ried where the horſe would draw it:</hi> Of whom <hi>Caeſar Baronius,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Anno <hi>991</hi> nu. <hi>7.</hi>
                  </note> though he doth his beſt to excuſe him, confeſſeth notwith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtanding, <hi>That he forſooke his Monaſterie, and became a Courtier, and in talking, babling, ſlaundering, detracting, flat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terie, and doubleneſſe of minde being made to deceiue, he out<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>went all men.</hi> Now as for <hi>Boniface</hi> the ſeuenth,<note place="margin">Baro. an. <hi>985.</hi> nu. <hi>1.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Baronius</hi> writeth, <hi>That he was a very villaine, and a Church-robber, a ſauage theefe, the cruell murderer of two Popes, the inuader of
<pb n="130" facs="tcp:25258:72"/>Peters Chaire, that had not ſo much as the haire of a Pope, but was to be reckoned amongst the ranſackers and ſpoylers of their countrey, ſuch as were Scilla and Catilione, which were not com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>parable to this theefe that murdered two Popes.</hi> Here are goodly fruits for the Vicar of Chriſt; yet I find Pope <hi>Iohn</hi> the thirteenth farre more fruitfull than the former, whome the Stories call, <hi>a</hi>
                  <note n="a" place="margin">Platin. in Io. <hi>13.</hi> Naucler an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>no <hi>956.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Monſter of a man,</hi>
                  <note n="b" place="margin">Platin. in Io. an. <hi>13.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>one from his youth vp defiled with all vice and turpitude, more giuen to hunting than prayer, when he could tend it for lecherie;</hi>
                  <note n="c" place="margin">Sigon. reg. Ital. l. <hi>7.</hi> anno <hi>963.</hi> Onuch annot. Plat. in Io. <hi>8.</hi> Luitprand. l. <hi>6.</hi> c. <hi>6</hi> &amp; <hi>7.</hi> quem re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fert. Bar. an. <hi>963.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>accuſed and detected before the Emperour, in a Synod of Biſhops, of Mur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers, Adulteries, Inceſts, Periuries, and other vices of all ſorts. His whores that he kept are named</hi> Reynera <hi>a widow,</hi> Stephana <hi>his fathers Concubine, and her ſister,</hi> Ioane Anne, <hi>and diuers others: He turned the Palace of Laterane into a Stewes: he would forcibly rauiſh wiues, widowes, and maides that came from other places to Rome on Pilgrimage, the fame whereof made them afraid to come: Hee would giue them Saint</hi> Peters <hi>golden Challices and Croſſes for a reward: He vſed Hunting openly, and Dicing and Drinking: at dice hee would call vpon the Diuell to helpe him, drinke healths to the Diuell, ſet mens houſes on fire, reuell it vp and downe the Citie in armour. He ordained a Deacon in his Stable amongst his Horſes; a Biſhop of tenne yeares old, and made Biſhops for money. He put out his Godfathers eyes, cut off his Cardinals members; one mans tongue he cut out, and maymed two Car<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dinals more, cutting of ones noſe, and anothers hand:</hi>
                  <note n="d" place="margin">Anton. Chron. port <hi>2.</hi> tit. <hi>16. c. 1</hi> ff. <hi>16.</hi> faſſic. Tep. anno <hi>944</hi> Baron anno <hi>964.</hi> nu. <hi>17.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>in the end as he was committing adulterie with a mans wife, hee was ſuddenly ſlaine by the Diuell, and died without repentance.</hi> Many others could I record, whoſe fruits are moſt irkſome to behold, and vnholſome to taſte, but one <hi>Alexander</hi> the ſixt ſhall ſerue for all, who liued about a hundred yeares ſince;<note place="margin">Do Princip. c. <hi>18</hi>
                  </note> of whom <hi>Machiauell</hi> writeth, <hi>That hee did nothing but play the deceiuer of mankind; he gaue his mind to nothing but villanie and fraud, whereby to deceiue men: He got the Papacie by Symonie,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Onuph vit. A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lex. Guic. Hiſt. l. <hi>1.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>buying the conſent of the Cardinals, that after ſmarted for it. The King of Naples ſignified vnto the
<pb n="131" facs="tcp:25258:72"/>Queene his wife with teares, when he heard of his election, that there was a Pope created, who would be the bane of Italie, and of the whole Commonwealth; the which was alſo the generall ceonceit of all men. Guicciardine <hi>ſayth,</hi> He was a Serpent,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Lib. <hi>6.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>that with his poyſoned infidelitie, horrible examples of cruel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie, luxurie, and monſtrous couetouſneſſe, ſelling without di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtinction thinges holy and prophane, had infected all the world. His manners and cuſtomes were diſhoneſt,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Lib. <hi>1.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>little ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceritie in his adminiſtrations, no ſhame in his face, ſmall truth in his wordes, little faith in his heart, and leſſe religion in his opinions, all his actions were deſiled with vnſatiable couetouſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe, immoderate ambition, and barbarous crueltie. He was not aſhamed, contrarie to the cuſtome of former Popes (who to caeſt ſome colour ouer their infamie, were wont to call them their nephewes) to call his ſonnes his childen,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Lib. <hi>3.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>and for ſuch to ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preſſe them to the world. The bruit went, that in the loue of his owne daughter <hi>Lucretia</hi> were concurrent, not onely his two ſonnes, the Duke of Candie and the Cardinall of <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>alence, but himſelfe alſo, that was her father; who as ſoone as hee was choſen Pope, tooke her from her husband, and married her to the Lord of Peſere: but not able to ſuffer her husband to be his corriuall, hee diſſolued that marriage alſo, and tooke her to himſelfe by vertue of Saint Peters keyes.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Lib. <hi>6.</hi> Onuph.</note> 
                  <hi>It was among other graces his naturall cuſtome, to vſe poyſonings, not one<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly to bee reuenged of his enemies, but alſo to deſpoyle the wealthie Cardinals of their riches. And this hee ſpared not to doe againſt his owne friends; till at the laſt, hauing a purpoſe at a bauquet to poyſon diuers Cardinals, and for that end appointed his Cup-bearer to giue attendance with the wine, amde readie for the nonce; who miſtaking his bottle, gaue the poyſoned cup to him, was thus himſelfe diſpatched by the iuſt iudgement of God, that had purpoſed to murder his friends, that he might be their heire.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="12">12 I omit many other particular fruits of diuers Popes, which would make much more againſt the Church of Rome; but theſe being ynough for the application to D<hi rend="sup">r</hi>. <hi>Stapletons</hi>
                  <pb n="132" facs="tcp:25258:73"/>doctrine concerning the diſcouerie of falſe Prophets vnto the Teachers of the Church of Rome, I could not but iudge the teachers of that Church too paſſionate and par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiall, that knowing the moſt diſtaſtfull fruites thereof, not onely in their Head the Pope, but alſo in their Cardinals, Bi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhops, and euen in their religious Monaſteries, to haue been ſo bad, as the like are not to be found in any of the reſor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>med Churches, will notwithſtanding moſt vniuſtly charge the Miniſters of Gods Word, and Teachers of reformation, to abound in ſuch fruits: inſomuch that I could not but ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mire the impudencie of Maſter Doctor <hi>Stapleton,</hi> ſpeaking againſt the Teachers of the reformed Churches, ſaying, <hi>The Diuell ſeemeth to haue receiued power from God by his Mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſters,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Bonif. Mor. Dom. <hi>7.</hi> poſt Pent. loc. <hi>2.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>the Heretikes of our time, to produce moſt barbarous and horrible fruits, and to make huge ſlaughters in the Church, and according to his pleaſure and malice to vexe, trouble, and deſtroy the myſticall bodie of Chriſt, as well in the whole wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhip and Sacraments of Religion, as alſo in all the authoritie and power it hath vpon earth.</hi> Whereas in truth, mature iudgement of the premiſed fruits of the Church of Rome, both concerning doctrine and manners, will diſcouer his raſh aſſertion to be vertified of himſelfe and his owne Ro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mane Church, teaching many nouelties, and abounding in all kind of wickedneſſe, as men of learning and experience well know. And therefore his enumeration of 74 wicked fruits in the Teachers of reformation may fitlier be applyed in part to the Church of Rome, and in the meane time the reformed Churches hauing learned to forgiue, not one<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly 74 calumniations and iniurious reproaches, but euen 77; and that 77 times of their offending neighbours, will not be ſo vncharitable as not to pardon them, but alſo moſt earneſtly, out of true charitie, pray for their conuer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion, as Chriſt did for the Iewes, ſaying, <hi>Ignoſce eis Domine quia neſciunt quid faciunt,</hi> Pardon them, O Lord, becauſe they know not what they doe. Hence (courteous Reader) ſince I follow but the Councell in the ſearch of truth,
<pb n="133" facs="tcp:25258:73"/>which Chriſt (by the interpretation of the Romaniſts themſelues) giueth to all in iudging Teachers by their fruits, and hereby being moued to an alienation from the Church of Rome, I hope that in conſcience, euen in the ſight of God and Man, I am excuſable, for my incorporation to the Church of England, ſince it is grounded vpon ſuch a place of Scripture as Chriſt himſelfe deliuereth, and the Church of Rome alloweth as a direction, by which men may diſcerne the truth of their Teachers. Eſteeme not therefore ſlight ly of this inducement, but weigh it ſeriouſly, as indeed it is a point of great importance, to produce in the ſoules of Chriſtians that true deteſtation and hatred of the Romane Apoſtaſie, as the enormities and foule deformities thereof varniſht ouer with lies and hipocriſies doe require.</p>
            </div>
            <div n="12" type="chapter">
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. XIII.</hi> Containing an obſeruation about the Sacrifice of the Maſſe, which is accompted by the Church of Rome the chiefest act of Religion, which can be done to God.</head>
               <p>
                  <seg rend="decorInit">A</seg>S that obiect which is moſt frequently preſented to a mans eies,<milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="1"/> 
                  <note place="margin">The Sacrificie of the Maſſe grounded vpon mans inuen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion.</note> is alſo moſt frequent in his me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>morie, and taketh the deepeſt impreſſion; euen ſo the Sacrifice of the Maſſe being an action which in the Papacie as a Prieſt I did daily performe, with more ſerious preparation, and intenſiue affection, than any thing elſe whatſoeuer; becauſe I held it the moſt pleaſing action I could doe to the honour of God, to the good of his Church, and for the benefit of my ſelfe, and others; there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore amongſt all the erroneous doctrines which I diſcouered in the Church of Rome, the abuſe thereof doth moſt often offer it ſelfe to my minde, and with greateſt impreſsion laieth open vnto mee the fouleneſſe of my former hereſies in that Church, and toucheth my ſoule with the deepeſt ſtroke of
<pb n="134" facs="tcp:25258:74"/>repentance aboue all others: eſpecially when I conſider the moſt deteſtable Idolatrie committed therein, not only by my ſelfe, but by the Aſſiſtants in adoring viſible Elements, for the Sauiour of the world, and that with ſuch a kinde of worſhip as is only due to God himſelfe, and in being too credulous to that erroneous doctrine of the Councell of Trent,<note place="margin">Seſſ. <hi>6.</hi> c. <hi>2.</hi> can. <hi>3</hi>
                  </note> that <hi>if any man ſhall ſay, that the Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crifice of the Maſſe is only a Sacrifice of praiſe and thankes-giuing, or a bare commemoration of the Sacrifice performed vpon the Croſſe, and not a propitiatorie Sacrifice, or that it doth not profit him alone that receiueth it, and that it ought not to bee offered for the liuing and the dead, for their ſinnes, puniſhments, ſatisfactions, and other neceſsities, let him bee accurſed.</hi> Which curſe albeit it carrieth a terrour with it to ſuch as are not enlightned ſo, that they can diſcerne the er<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>roneous doctrine for which it accurſeth, and that carrieth not rather in minde the feare of Gods maledication, than any of man; ſaying: <hi>Curſed is hee that putteth his trust in man, and taketh man for his defence, and his heart goeth from the Lord:</hi> as the followers of the Church of Rome doe, who relie only vpon the Popes authoritie, who may be as ſinne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full a man as any other, thinking themſelues ſecure, if his authoritie be their defence, and the warrant of their beliefe; yet could I not ſtand in dread of his curſe, when once I found this Sacrifice of the Maſſe, as it is now taught by the Church of Rome, not to haue ſufficient warrant by Gods word, nor by the ancient Church, teaching any ſuch doctrine concerning it, as the preſent Church of Rome teacheth.</p>
               <p n="2">2.<note place="margin">The Maſſe was not inſtituted by Chriſt.</note> For firſt I obſerued, that this Sacrifice, which the Church of Rome teacheth, to bee a propitiatorie Sacrifice, and ſuch a one as may be offered for ſinnes, as well of the liuing as of the dead, is not any thing agreeable to the in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtitution of our LORD IESVS, there is not ſo much as a word ſpoken by CHRIST of any offering, or ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lation to bee made, but only commandement giuen to
<pb n="135" facs="tcp:25258:74"/>eate and drinke, and to doe that in remembrance of him, his wordes only importing the inſtitution of a Sacrament, and no Sacrifice. Neither did hee ſo much as vtter a word that hee offered himſelfe at the laſt Supper, for <hi>Cornelius Muſſo</hi> a Biſhop ſo famous for his learning,<note place="margin">Bib lioth. Sanct. lib. <hi>4.</hi> Suar. tom. <hi>3.</hi> d. <hi>74</hi> §. <hi>2.</hi>
                  </note> as <hi>Sixtus Senenſis</hi> writeth, that hee was a Preacher at twelue yeares old, and all Italie ranne after him, did <hi>de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fend that Chriſt at his laſt Supper offered no Sacrifice at all;</hi> whereupon I framed this argument;<note place="margin">Note this ar<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>gument.</note> The Prieſt in the Commemoration of the laſt Supper is not to doe other thing in ſubſtance, then what Chriſt did; but Chriſt as <hi>Muſſo</hi> held, offered to Sacrifice at all, <hi>ergo,</hi> the Prieſt in commemoration of Chriſts laſt Supper, is not to of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fer vp any Sacrifice at all. Behold then here it followeth by neceſſarie conſequence vpon <hi>Muſſoes</hi> Aſſertion, that the Sacrifice of the Maſſe is not to bee offered at all. It is cleare, as <hi>Muſſo</hi> ſaith, that hee offered not himſelfe to his Father at his laſt Supper, for then ſhould hee not haue perfected his Sacrifice with one oblation made, as the Apoſtle Saint <hi>Paule</hi> teacheth,<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Hebr.</hi> 7.27. and 9.26.28.</note> but with a double Oblation twice made; namely, once in his Supper, and once vpon the Croſſe, which were moſt repugnant to the holy Scripture. Againe, the Apoſtle Saint <hi>Paul</hi> ſaith:<note place="margin">
                     <hi>1.</hi> Cor. <hi>11.</hi> v. <hi>23.</hi> &amp; ſequent.</note> 
                  <hi>I haue receiued of the Lord that which I deliuered vnto you, &amp;c.</hi> and ſo ſheweth the whole manner of CHRISTS inſtitution of the bleſſed Eu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chariſt, who made no mention at all of any Sacrifice; which the Apoſtle (conſidering he boaſted that hee had ſhewed all the Councell of God) would not haue o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitted,<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Act.</hi> 20.27.</note> if the Supper had contayned any meaning of a propitatorie Sacrifice: Moreouer Saint <hi>Paul</hi> writing to the Corinthians, bids vs to ſhew the Lords death, not by ſacrificing Chriſt: for to Sacrifice, and to ſhew the Lords death, are two diſtinct thinges; and the ſhew<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing CHRISTS death by the Sacrament is ſufficient for the application thereof to our ſoules, for the remiſſion
<pb n="136" facs="tcp:25258:75"/>of our ſinnes. Therefore I could not conceiue any ſuch Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crifice as the Maſſe, propitiatorie for ſins to be inſtituted by Chriſt: which Sacrifice if it bee of ſuch importance as the Church of Rome teacheth, and ſo principall an act of reli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gion, doubtleſſe there would haue beene ſome apparent touch thereof expreſly giuen in the holy Scriptures, and eſpecially in that place where the Papiſts pretend it ſhould be inſtituted.</p>
               <p n="3">Again,<note place="margin">The Sacrifice of the Maſſe diſableth Chriſts ſacri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fice vpon the Croſſe. 1 <hi>Ioh.</hi> 22.</note> I haue further obſerued, that to teach the do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine of the propitiatorie Sacrifice of the Maſſe, the perfect ſatisfaction made by Chriſts Sacrifice vpon the Croſſe is made inſufficient and inualid: <hi>For hee being the propitation or reconciliation, not only for our ſinnes, but alſo for the ſinnes of the whole world;</hi> for the demonſtration of which effect vpon the Croſſe he cried,<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Ioh.</hi> 19.30.</note> 
                  <hi>finiſhed;</hi> I can ſee no neede why a propitiatorie Sacrifice of the Maſſe ſhould bee offered for ſinnes ſo often, ſince the reconciliation made by Chriſt is applied by the Sacrament.<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Hebr.</hi> 7.27.</note> Beſides, ſince <hi>Christ did it once when he offered vp himſelfe:</hi> and as S. <hi>Paul</hi> ſaith; <hi>Not that he ſhould offer imſelfe often;</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Hebr.</hi> 9.25.</note> none being Prieſts according to the order of <hi>Melchiſedech,</hi> but Chriſt, of whom the Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture ſaith:<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Hebr.</hi> 5.4.5.</note> 
                  <hi>Tues Sacerdos in aeternu<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ſecundu<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ordine<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> Melchi.;</hi> it followeth that no other was to offer vp Chriſt as a propitia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>torie Sacrifice for ſins, but himſelfe: Moreouer, the Sacrifice of Chriſt hath no neede to bee often reiterated, whereby the Prieſthood of Chriſt is oppoſite to the Prieſthood of the old Teſtament, whoſe ſacrifices ought to bee reiterated, for <hi>Chriſt needed not daily,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Hebr.</hi> 7.27.</note> 
                  <hi>as thoſe high Prieſts, to offer vp ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crifice for his owne ſinnes, and then for the peoples: for that did he once when he offered vp himſelfe.</hi> And againe: <hi>After hee had ſaid: This is the teſtament that I will make with them, &amp;c. and their ſinnes and iniquities will I remember no more.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Hebr.</hi> 10.16.17.18.</note> 
                  <hi>Where remiſsion of theſe thinges is, there is no more offering for ſinne.</hi> And againe; <hi>Chriſt by his owne bloud entred once into the holy place, and obtained eternall redemption for vs (not ſuch a re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demption as is to be reiterated euery day.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Hebr.</hi> 9.12.</note>) And againe: <hi>Not
<pb n="137" facs="tcp:25258:75"/>that hee ſhould offer him ſelfe often, as the high Priest en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tred into the holy place euery yeare with other bloud (for then must hee haue often ſuffered ſince the foundation of the world:) but now in the end of the world hath hee appeared once to put away ſinne by the Sacrifice of him ſelfe. And as it is appointed vnto men once to die, and then commeth the iudgement: So Christ was once offered to take away the ſinnes of many.</hi> Againe,<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Hebr.</hi> 9.25.26.</note> 
                  <hi>By the which Will wee are ſanctified euen by the offering of the body of</hi> IESVS CHRIST <hi>once made.</hi> And againe,<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Hebr.</hi> 10.10.</note> 
                  <hi>Euery Prieſt ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peareth daily miniſtring, and often times offered one manner of Sacrifice, which can neuer take away ſinnes: but this Man after hee had offered one Sacrifice for ſinnes, ſitteth for euer at the right hand of God,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Hebr.</hi> 10.11.12.</note> 
                  <hi>&amp;c. for with one offering hee conſecrated for euer them that are ſancti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fied.</hi> By which places it is cleare, there needes no more reiteration of CHRIST alreadie ſacrificed, who once hath wrought Redemption, and Propi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiation for ſinne, vvhich is to bee applied by the Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment.</p>
               <p n="4">4.<note place="margin">The ſacrifice of the Maſſe a no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uell doctrine. <hi>Praeceptor. Romae deſacr. Miſ. c.</hi> 1 <hi>dict.</hi> 2.</note> In can not but meruaile that the Sacrifice of the Maſſe can bee eſteemed ſo highly as it is in the Church of Rome, which is, as they ſay and teach, a Sacri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fice, <hi>that is perfected, and conſisteth of Christ as the thing offered, and chiefly of three actions, the Conſecration, the Oblation, and Conſumption. Which</hi> (ſaith the ſame Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thour) <hi>concerning the ſubſtance was inſtituted by Christ,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Ibid. dicto. <hi>1.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>concerning the action as it is now done, by the Church:</hi> For if wee looke well into it wee ſhall finde it but a nouell do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine in all the eſſentiall parts thereof. It beganne not all at once, but by degrees; for the Latine language came not in, where the people vnderſtood it, till the time of <hi>Gregorie,</hi> ſix hundred yeares after Chriſt,<note place="margin">Declarat. ad Cenſar. Theol. prouiſ.</note> as <hi>Eraſmus</hi> ſaith: the Church in former time vſing the Seruice in the Vulgar tongue. The doctrine likewiſe of Tran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſubſtantiation, nowe beleeued by the preſent Church
<pb n="138" facs="tcp:25258:76"/>of Rome,<note place="margin">Tom. <hi>3.</hi> diſt. <hi>5.</hi> ſect. <hi>1.</hi> p. <hi>628.</hi>
                  </note> to be therein, is acknowledged by <hi>Scotus</hi> and <hi>Biel</hi> to be no elder than the Councell of Laternae, for ſo <hi>Suares</hi> the Ieſuite writeth of them. The Sacrifice or oblation, thought by ſome to be made therein, in the iudgement of o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther learned Papiſts, was not done by Chriſt. For <hi>Azorius</hi> the Ieſuit writeth;<note place="margin">Jnſtit. Moral. lib. <hi>10.</hi> cap. <hi>8.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>That ſome Catholikes deny that Christ of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fered vp himſelfe vnder the forme of Bread and Wine in his laſt Supper;</hi> which being true indeede, it followeth, that the o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pinion of ſuch a ſacrifice is not founded vpon Chriſts deede, or inſtituted by him, but vpon ſome later inuention ſince him. Whence it followeth that <hi>Ioannes Stephanus Durantus</hi> doth teach moſt vnſound doctrine,<note place="margin">De ritibus Eccl. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>ath. cap. <hi>3.</hi> n. <hi>1.</hi> &amp; <hi>2.</hi>
                  </note> when he ſaith: <hi>That it is perſpicuous by the teſtimonies of Chriſt himſelfe, of</hi> Paul <hi>the Apoſtle, and of ancient Fathers, that Chriſt inſtuuted the ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crifice of the Maſſe, and was the Authour thereof:</hi> who alſo after hee had cited the inſtitution of the Sacrament, <hi>Luke</hi> the 21. and 1. <hi>Cor.</hi> 11. vpon thoſe wordes: <hi>Doe yee this in remembrance of mee;</hi> he concludeth, <hi>That,</hi> by thoſe wordes, <hi>Chriſt gaue a commandement of ſacrificing vnto Prieſts,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">A notorious ſhift of a lear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned Papiſt to proue the Maſſe.</note> 
                  <hi>for, to doe, ſignifieth to ſacrifice.</hi> But in very truth whoſoeuer is not moſt ſtupid may out of the wordes of both places euince the contrarie, and diſcerne what a groſſe abſurditie it is to inforce, that, becauſe <hi>to doe</hi> ſometimes doth ſignifie <hi>to Sacrifice,</hi> therefore Chriſt commanded the Prieſts to Sacrifice; for if it be true that there Chriſts com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandement <hi>to doe this,</hi> imported a command to Sacrifice, where then is the Sacrament inſtituted, which is a diſtinct thing from a Sacrifice? Many ſuch ſhifts as theſe are the Teachers of the Romane Church enforced to vnder-take, for the maintenance of their Doctrine, which if men would obſerue with attention, and iudgement, they might with very great facilitie diſcouer the weake grounds of all their Arguments. I finde that <hi>Thomas Aquinas</hi> ſeemed to bee of a contrarie opinion: For diſputing how Chriſt is ſacrificed in the Euchariſt, hee anſwereth, that <q>hee is ſaid to bee in two reſpects. Firſt, becauſe the
<pb n="139" facs="tcp:25258:76"/>miniſtration of the Sacrament is an Image,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Thomas Aquinas</hi> againſt the Maſſe.</note> repreſen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting the Paſſion of Chriſt, which is his true immola<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion: and Images vſe to bee called by the names of thoſe thinges whereof they are Images: Secondly, in reſpect of the effect of his Paſſion; becauſe by the Sacrament wee are made partakers of the fruit of his Paſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion. <hi>And ſaith hee,</hi> As concerning this ſecond man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner, it is proper to this Sacrament, that Chriſt is im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>molated, or ſacrificed therein.</q> Theſe reaſons argue that hee held no ſuch kinde of Sacrifice as the preſent Church of Rome defendeth; becauſe the celebration of the Euchariſt, (in his iudgement) being but an Image of the true Sacrifice of Chriſt, hee could not thinke it to bee a true ſacrifice vni-vocally ſo called, but only by ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ternall relation. And ſaying againe: <hi>That Christ is ſacri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ficed therein; by reaſon wee are made partakers of the fruit of his Paeſsion:</hi> hee ſheweth clearely hee knew no reall ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crifice, becauſe wee are made partakers of that euen in Baptiſme alſo, where no man imagins Chriſt to bee ſacri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ficed.</p>
               <p n="5">5.<note place="margin">Idolatrie is co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitted in the ſacrifice of the Maſſe.</note> But what ſhall I ſay of that moſt odious and horri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble Idolatrie, that is committed in the ſacrifice of the Maſſe, where Bread and Wine, which are the creatures of God, are worſhipped with <hi>Latria,</hi> as is the Sonne of God, the which worſhip is onely due to God. O yee heauens, come and admire at this vnſpeakable folly and blindneſſe of men! they ſtick not only to doe this abhomi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nable fact, but they perſiſt alſo in teaching it. I my ſelfe be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing a Student in the Colledge in Rome, had this deliuered me from my Maſter in the Pulpit, a learned Ieſuit, in man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner following, as a matter of faith; who vpon this que<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtion, Who is to be worſhipped with the adoration of <hi>Latria;</hi>
                  <note place="margin">De adorat. ff. <hi>1.</hi> q. <hi>1.</hi> in dictat. Rom.</note> ſaith: <hi>Thirdly, with the ſame worſhip of Latria, the conſecra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted Hoaſt and Chalice, is to be worſhipped, becauſe vnder thoſe moſt ſacred formes Chriſt the Lord is adored, who is really preſent, according to his humanitie &amp; diuinitie, which is defined
<pb n="140" facs="tcp:25258:77"/>in the Councell of Trent,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Seſſ <hi>13.</hi> c. <hi>5.</hi> can. <hi>6.</hi> lib. <hi>2.</hi> deritib. Eccleſ. cap. <hi>40.</hi>
                  </note> and <hi>Stephanus Durantus</hi> ſheweth it moſt fully; this doctrine as it is moſt vntrue, ſo is it here af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>firmed by the Italian Reader, with a manifeſt vntruth, for I can not ſo much as finde the word <hi>Latria</hi> in all that Chapter of <hi>Stephanus Durantus,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">An Italia<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> trick.</note> which I haue very care<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fully peruſed herein,<note place="margin">Durant. c. <hi>40.</hi> l. <hi>2.</hi> num. <hi>3.</hi>
                  </note> who only affirmeth; <hi>That it is pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bable, that the Euchariſt is lifted vp, and ſhewed to the people for adorations ſake:</hi> and hee may as well be vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtood of <hi>Dulia,</hi> or <hi>Hyperdulia,</hi> or of a leſſe reuerence, which is done in the miniſtration of any Sacrament, not in worſhip of the thing preſent, but in worſhip of God who is in heauen. Yea and to ſhew that this kind of <hi>Latria</hi>-worſhip is held to bee a doctrine of Faith, in anſwere to his third queſtion,<note place="margin">Ibidem.</note> which is this: <hi>Since the precept of ado<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring the Sacrament is a matter of Faith, at what time doth it oblige the faithfull to performe it?</hi> Hee anſwereth in ſoure caſes: <hi>First, when the Sacrament in the Sacrifice of the Maſſe is eleuated, thoſe that are preſent are bound to adore it: Secondly, when it is carried to the ſick: Thirdly, when the Ho<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>st is miniſtred to the Communicants, the Communi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cants are not only bound to adore it, but all the rest ſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding by, and that are preſent, although they receiue not. Fourthly, when it is ſet forth vpon the Altar for publike praier, as experience ſheweth in their fortie houres prater.</hi> By which it is apparent how frequently the Church of Rome enforceth men to giue that worſhip which is only due to God, vnto the Creature, which is by them to bee worſhipped as God. For the Councell wordes are theſe:<note place="margin">Seſſ <hi>
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>3.</hi> can. <hi>6.</hi> de ſacr. Euchar.</note> 
                  <hi>If any ſhall ſay that Christ the only begotten Sonne of God is not to be adored in the holy Sacrament of the Eucharist, with the worſhip of Latria, yea externall: and therefore not to bee worſhipped with any peculiar festiuall collebritie; nor the bee carried ſolemnely in Proceſsions, accor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding to the laudable and vniuerſall rite and custome of the holy Church, or not to bee propoſed to the people to bee adored, and the adorers thereof to be Idolaters: be he accurſed.</hi>
                  <pb n="141" facs="tcp:25258:77"/>Here is a ſtrange peece of doctrine, yet is it not vnaccom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>panied with the malediction of the Biſhop of Rome. I can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not obſerue any place or paſſage of Scripture that makes for this doctrine; no, neither doth <hi>Stephanus Durantus</hi> cite ei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther Scripture or other auncient Father that maketh for this <hi>Latria</hi> worſhip; whence it followeth, that it is a new doc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trine, vnheard of in the primer ages of Chriſts Church, one<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly this I note, that he citeth ſome auncient Fathers, ſeeming to approue the worſhip of Chriſt in Heauen, when they be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hold the Sacrament: yea, and alſo ſome kind of reuerence to the Sacrament; but no ſuch as is due to God, but rather, as may be thought, ſuch a kind of reuerence as is vſed in Baptiſme, and fit to bee vſed in the vſe of ſignes of holy things: and therefore to conclude, ſince in the ſacrifice of the Maſſe, where the conſecrated Hoaſt muſt be adored with <hi>Latria</hi>-worſhip, moſt deteſtable Idolatrie is committed, I could not, but with a great diſlike of ſo foule an abuſe in do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine, diſauow that Sacrifice of the Maſſe, and hold it moſt abhominable in the ſight of Almightie God. Hence I con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiued the more worthily of his Maieſties iudgement and learning: for if the verie eſſentiall parts of the publike ſacri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fice of the Maſſe haue no warrant in Scripture, and the eſſen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiall part thereof ſo idolatrous, he might well &amp; confidently affirme of priuat Maſſe,<note place="margin">Praemonit.</note> 
                  <hi>If the Romiſh Church hath ioyned new articles of faith, neuer heard of in the firſt</hi> 500 <hi>yeres after Chriſt, I hope I ſhall neuer be condemned for an Heretike, for not being a Nouleiſt. Such are the priuat Maſſes, where the Prieſt playeth the part both of the Prieſt and of the people.</hi> For what an abſurd thing is it for the Prieſt to ſay, <hi>Dominus vobiſcu<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>,</hi> or <hi>orate fra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tres, The Lord be with you, or pray ye brethren;</hi> or to turn about, as if there were people to anſwere, when nothing but bare wals appeareth, ſaying, <hi>Ite Miſſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> eſt, Go ye, Maſſe is done.</hi> Nay what a ridiculous prayer is it, whe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> the Prieſt ſaith vnto God, none being preſent but either a man or a woman, playing the office of a clerke, <hi>Memento Domina famuloru<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> famularum:</hi>
                  <note place="margin">In Can. Miſſae.</note> 
                  <hi>que tuaru<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, &amp; omniu<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> circu<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſtantiu<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> queru<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ubi fides cognita eſt &amp; nota
<pb n="142" facs="tcp:25258:78"/>deuotio, pro qubius tibi offerimus, &amp;c.</hi> Remember, O Lord, thy men-ſeruants and women-ſeruants, and all that ſtand round about, whoſe faith and deuotion is manifeſt and knowne vnto thee. This is as ridiculous a falſe prayer as that which the Prieſts alwayes ſay vpon the feaſt of an or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dinarie Confeſſor:
<q>
                     <lg>
                        <l>Ad ſacrum cuius tumulum frequenter</l>
                        <l>Membra languentum modo ſanitati,</l>
                        <l>Quolibet morbo fuerint grauata</l>
                        <l>Restituuntur.<note place="margin">Breuiar. in com. mu. Confeſſorum</note>
                        </l>
                     </lg>
                     <lg>
                        <l>
                           <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nder nunc noſter chorus in honorem</l>
                        <l>Ipſius hymnum canit hunc libenter,</l>
                        <l>Vt pijs eius meritis iuuemur</l>
                        <l>Omne per aeuum.</l>
                     </lg>
                     <lg>
                        <head>Engliſhed thus,</head>
                        <l>At whoſe ſacred Tombe ſicke people</l>
                        <l>Euen now often with whatſoeuer</l>
                        <l>Diſeaſes they are oppreſſed, are reſtored</l>
                        <l>To health.</l>
                     </lg>
                     <lg>
                        <l>Our Quier therefore now in honor</l>
                        <l>Of him ſingeth this Hymne willingly,</l>
                        <l>That by his pious merits we may be</l>
                        <l>Holpen for euer.</l>
                     </lg>
                  </q>
               </p>
               <p>Is not this ſtrange, that ſo notorious a lye muſt by millions of Romiſh Prieſts be ſung and ſaid vpon the Feaſts of ſuch Confeſſors, at whoſe Tombes not ſo much as a lame dogge was euer cured, and yet they ſticke not to ſay, that often and from euerie diſeaſe they are cured? But by this it may be ga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thered, that the Romiſh Church hath little care what ſhe al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>loweth or practiſeth, how groſſe or abſurd ſoeuer it be, ſo
<pb n="143" facs="tcp:25258:78"/>long as her erronious doctrines may either be beleeued or practiſed; and hence ſhee ſuffereth the <hi>Latria</hi>-worſhip of the Hoaſt, to be inſtilled into the vulgar ſort of people, without any remorſe or ſcruple for ſo vnwarrantable an error.</p>
               <p n="5">5 Now as for the ceremonies of the Maſſe,<note place="margin">The ceremo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nie of the Maſſe hath no certaine ſigni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fication.</note> as I haue beene carefull to learne their meaning and ſignifications, thereby haue I alſo found as great cauſe to diſguſt the ſacri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fice of the Maſſe as for the former; for ſo vncertaine is the diſagreement of Romiſh Authors about them, as none can be greater. <hi>Michael</hi> the Suffragane of Mets tels vs,<note place="margin">The Amies.</note> that the Humerale, which is made of thinne linnen,<note place="margin">Michael. Suffra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gan. Mongunt. ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plic. myſt. ſacro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſanct. nuſ.</note> yet pure and cleane, couering the Prieſts head, ſignifieth Chriſts Diuini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie, couered with fraile humane fleſh, free and cleane from ſinne. In another place he ſayth, <hi>That it deſigneth the inde<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fatigable labour of doing good, and chaſtitie of bodie and minde:</hi> but <hi>Iacobus de Voragine</hi> ſayth,<note place="margin">Iac. de Vor. ſer. de Sanct. de ce<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>librat. Miſ. ſer. <hi>1.</hi> De ritibus eccle. Catho. c. <hi>9.</hi> ff. <hi>6.</hi> Lib. <hi>2.</hi> de ſacra. part. <hi>4.</hi> Part. <hi>4</hi> q <hi>26.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>That it ſignifieth the Helmet of Saluation, becauſe he muſt appoach to the Altar with hope and confidence. Stephanus Durantus;</hi> that thereby is vnderſtood the cuſtodie of a mans mouth. <hi>Hugo de Sancto victorie,</hi> and <hi>Alexander de Aleſ.</hi> thinke it ſignifieth the vaile wherewith the perfidious Iewes did couer the face of Chriſt. The Albe, according to <hi>Michael</hi> the Suffragane, becauſe it is cleane, and cloſed round about the Prieſt, deſigneth the moſt entire conuerſation of Chriſt amongſt all.<note place="margin">The Albe. <hi>Ibid.</hi>
                  </note> And in another place he ſayth, it admoniſheth vs of the innocencie and pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritie we receiue in Baptiſme. But <hi>Iacobus de Voragine,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Ibid. Vbi ſupra.</note> more like a ſouldior, will haue it ſignifie, <hi>Loricam iuſtitiae;</hi> becauſe that as the Albe couereth the Prieſt all ouer, ſo doth Iuſtice, with other vertues, couer the ſoule.<note place="margin">Ibid. nu <hi>9.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Stephanus Durantus</hi> will haue it ſignifie the perſeuerance of good workes. <hi>Germanus</hi> will haue it ſignifie the brightneſſe of the Godhead,<note place="margin">In Theor. rerum Eccleſiaſt.</note> and the ſhining conuerſation of a Prieſt. Againe, it repreſenteth the white garment wherewith <hi>Herode</hi> did mocke Chriſt. <hi>Ste<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phanus Eduenſis</hi> Biſhop ſayth, that it deſigneth the glorie of Chriſts reſurrection, which, the Angels reporting, appeared
<pb n="144" facs="tcp:25258:79"/>in white garments.<note place="margin">
                     <hi>The girdle.</hi> Explicat. myſt. ſacr. Miſſ.</note> The Girdle wherewith the largeneſſe of the Albe is tyed about, ſignifieth (according to <hi>Michael,</hi> Suffragan of Mets) that Chriſt often tyed his moſt high and perfect conuerſation, and ſo tempered it, according to our infirmities, and accommodated himſelfe vnto our manners, that by his actions we might be the better inſtructed vnto the knowledge of ſaluation. And in another place ſayth, That it deſignes how wee ought to reſtraine the limbes of our minde, leaſt chaſtitie be diſſolued with the prouocations of concupiſcence.<note place="margin">Lib. <hi>5.</hi> in Leuit.</note> 
                  <hi>Iſychius</hi> by the Girdle vnderſtandeth fortitude; therefore God ſaid vnto <hi>Iob.</hi> comforting him in his afflictions, <hi>Accinge vt vir lumbos tuos,</hi> Girt thy loynes like a man.<note place="margin">The Manuplo. <hi>Ibid.</hi>
                  </note> The Manuple (ſayth <hi>Michael</hi> the Suffragan) ſignifieth the fruit of good workes, wherewith we muſt be comforted when we are exerciſed with the calamities of this world. And in another place hee ſayth, That it ſignifieth Chriſts immunitie from all peruerſe and ſiniſter actions. But <hi>Iacobus de Voragine</hi> otherwiſe ſayth,<note place="margin">De celebrat. Miſſae.</note> it ſignifieth the buckler of faith. And <hi>Bonauenture</hi> ſayth, The Manuple on the left hand ſignifieth the humilitie of Chriſt in this life;<note place="margin">In expoſit. myſt. ſacr. Miſſ.</note> or elſe the Manuple on the left hand noteth the combat of Chriſt for iuſtice ſake.<note place="margin">The Stole. <hi>Ibidem.</hi>
                  </note> The Stole ſignifieth the voluntarie obedience of Chriſt, as <hi>Michael</hi> the Suffragan of Mets ſayth: but <hi>Ia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cobus de Voragine</hi> will haue it meane a double-edged ſword,<note place="margin">Iacob. de Vor. de celebrat. Miſſae, lib. de ſacra. Altar. cap. <hi>10.</hi> In expoſit. myſt. ſacr. Miſſae. <hi>The Veſtment</hi> In expoſit. myſt.</note> to out both with word and example. And <hi>Stephanus Eduenſis</hi> ſayth, That the Stole ſignifieth the obedience of the ſonne of God: but otherwiſe <hi>Bonaventure</hi> ſaith it ſignifieth the paſſion of Chriſt. The Veſtement (ſaith <hi>Michael,</hi> Suffragan of Mets) hath two parts; the firſt part, which is the leſſer, ſignifieth the Church before Chriſts Paſſion; the hinder part, which is the greater, ſignifieth the people of the Church, vnited to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gether after his Paſſion; or otherwiſe he ſayth, that it de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſigneth the charitie, wherewith all the members of Chriſt muſt be conioyned to one the other. But <hi>Innocentius</hi> ſayth, That the Veſtement euery whit entire ſignifieth the vnitie of Faith,<note place="margin">Lib. <hi>1.</hi> myſt. Miſſae. c. <hi>58.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Germanus</hi> ſayth, it ſignifieth the Purple Gar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment,
<pb n="145" facs="tcp:25258:79"/>which the wicked, mocking Ieſus, put vpon him.</p>
               <p>By theſe varieties of coniectures about the onely apparell of the Prieſts that muſt offer the ſacrifice of the maſſe there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in, I obſerued that there was no one true meaning appoyn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted by the Church for thoſe ceremonies, and that euery man may frame what ſymbolicall conceits they liſt vpon them, &amp; therefore are they vnporofitable, and rather to pleaſe the ſim<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple withſhews, than with any other aſſured ſenſe; ſo doth it appeare to be in other the ceremonies of the maſſe, which as they are different in ſenſe, ſo are they ridiculous to practiſe or to behold. The <hi>Introite</hi> ſignifieth the Fathers expectati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of Chriſt; as <hi>Michael</hi> Suffragane telleth vs,<note place="margin">Introite in ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plic. miſter. miſ.</note> or if we will beleeue <hi>Ioannes de Combis,</hi> it ſignifieth the beginning of a good worke, and it is doubled, becauſe in our beginning we muſt doe good and decline from euill; or if we will giue credite to <hi>Germanus,</hi> it ſignifieth the comming and en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trance of the Sonne of God into this world. The nine times repeating <hi>Kyrie Eleyſon and Chriſtè Eleyſon is to the three Perſons in Trinity, as the chiefeſt of all prayers for the implora<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of Gods mercy, as</hi> Michael <hi>the ſuffragane of Metz noteth.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">In explic. myſt. ſacr. miſ. In comp. Theol. verit. li. <hi>9.</hi> ca. <hi>18.</hi>
                  </note> But <hi>Iohannes de Combis</hi> ſaith more, that is, <hi>That it ſignifieth the inuocation of Gods mercy whereof wee ſtand in neede many wayes:</hi> the firſt three for remiſſion of ſinnes committed in heart, tongue, or worke, concerning contrition, confeſſion &amp; ſatisfaction; the ſecond three waies for the grace of faith, hope and charitie; the third three wayes for glorification; whereby wee ſhall reioyce in God aboue vs; in our ſelues of our ſelues, and for our neighbors about vs. Yet if wee may beleeue <hi>Iacobus de <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>oragine,</hi> he teacheth that the 9. repeti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions are in honor of the nine Orders of Angells,<note place="margin">In celeb. Miſſ. ſerm. <hi>2.</hi>
                  </note> which wee honor in ſuch maner, that we may attain vnto their ſocietie; which are diſtinguiſhed into three Ternaries or Tertians, and are ſung 9. times; becauſe the Angells are diſtinguiſhed in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to 3. Hierarchies, or 9. orders:<note place="margin">Lib. <hi>2.</hi> myſt. miſ. cap. <hi>19. 4</hi> part. q. <hi>37.</hi> of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fic. miſ. <hi>2.</hi>
                  </note> but otherwiſe teacheth <hi>In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nocentius tertius,</hi> and <hi>Alexander de Ales,</hi> ſaying, That they are ſaid 9. times againſt 9. kinds of ſins, as appeares there at
<pb n="146" facs="tcp:25258:80"/>large:<note place="margin">Part <hi>3.</hi> q. <hi>83.</hi> art. <hi>4.</hi>
                  </note> yet if we pleaſe to credit <hi>Th. Aquinas</hi> ſaying thrice <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> is for the perſon of the Father, thrice <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> is for the perſon of the Son, &amp; then is added again thrice <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> for the perſon of the holy ghoſt, againſt the threefold miſery of ignorance,<note place="margin">Fraction.</note> of ſin, &amp; of penalty. Now as for the fra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction of the hoaſt into 3. parts <hi>Iacobus de <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>oragine</hi> teacheth that this ceremony was ordained by Pope <hi>Sergius,</hi> as <hi>Albert. Magnus</hi> alſo thought;<note place="margin">De celeb. miſ. ſer. <hi>2.</hi> De ritibus eccle. cap. lib. <hi>1.</hi> de frac. ſacr. Host. De ſacra. alt. cap. <hi>18.</hi>
                  </note> but <hi>Steph. Durant.</hi> affirmes, that it was inſtituted long before: now wherfore it is thus thrice broke<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, <hi>Steph. Eduenſis</hi> ſaith, <hi>That the heaſt dedicated to the holy Tri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nity is diuided into</hi> 3. <hi>parts, wherof the one is put into the chalice, and drownd in the bloud, for that part of the Church being toſſed in the ſtorme of this world, which is croſſed with many affli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctions: the other two without the challice are for thoſe, whereof the one is of the faithfull which is in purgatorie tried with fire, the other of Saints which raigne euerlaſtingly with Chriſt.</hi> But <hi>Th. Aquin.</hi> otherwiſe teacheth,<note place="margin">Part. <hi>3</hi> q. <hi>83.</hi> artic <hi>5.</hi>
                  </note> that the fraction of the hoaſt ſignifies 3. things; 1. the diuiſion of Chriſts body in his paſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion; 2. the diſtinction of his myſtical body, according vnto their diuers eſtates; 3 the diſtribution of graces proceeding from the paſſion of Chriſt;<note place="margin">Cap <hi>3</hi> eccleſ. Hier.</note> teacheth. Yet otherwiſe may it be vnderſtood if we wil beleeue <hi>Iac. de Voragine,</hi> who teacheth that it is broken into 3. parts, to ſhew it is offred to honour the B. Trinity; or to ſhew that in Chriſt there were 3. ſubſtances, he fleſh, the ſoule, and his godhead; or to ſhew that it is offred for the myſticall body of Chriſt, which is diui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded into 3. parts of thoſe that are to be ſaued, virgins, conti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nent perſons, and thoſe that are maried. Now it is here to be noted, how this Author contradicteth himſelfe: for whereas before it is cited, that he made Pope <hi>Sergius</hi> the ordainer of tis triple fraction:<note place="margin">Deſancto Greg. Pap. ſer. <hi>4.</hi>
                  </note> yet ſaith he in another place ſpeaking of <hi>Greg.</hi> the great; <hi>He ordained alſo, that in the maſſe three parts ſhould be made of the body of Chriſt, to ſignifie, that the myſticall body, that is, the faithful of Chriſt are diuided into</hi> 3. <hi>parts: for that part which is put in the chalice, hidden and put in the wine, ſignifies that part which is in heauen, which is hidden from all e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uills,
<pb n="147" facs="tcp:25258:80"/>and is made drunk with the plenty of Gods houſe: the other</hi> 2. <hi>parts ſignifie the</hi> 2. <hi>parts of the faithfull which areyet expoſed to tribulations; the one, which in the world is expoſed to much trouble; the other, which is in purgatory ſubiect to great torme<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t.</hi> Out of which Author by the way I obſerue the great altera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion made in the maſſe, who ſaith; <hi>that whereas the maſſe was first ſaid confuſedly, he</hi> (<hi>viz.</hi> Greg.) <hi>adorned it beautifully, ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pointed in to be ſung in a threefold language, to wit, in the greeke, as Kyrie-eleiſon, in the hebrew as Amen, and Alleluia, in the la<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tin, as the reſt,</hi> By all which premiſes, if I ſhould adde here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vnto the various meanings of the Prieſts turning one while his backe to the people, &amp; another while his face,<note place="margin">Jbidem.</note> one while reading aloude as if he were chiding in an vnknowne tong, otherwhile in ſilence as if he were aſleep, one while turning a half circle, other while turning round the whole, as if he were dancing <hi>Salingers</hi> round, one while reading at the middle of the Altare, then on the right end, &amp; after hopping to the left like a nimble ſtage-plaier, as I and others ſomtimes obſerued in a quicke footed Ieſuit, not without ſmiling at ſuch his an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tike geſtures, he did them with ſo ill a grace: If I ſhould adde all theſe, the reading of the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> would be too tedious, yet by the former related the reader may iudge of the reſt, the true mea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning whereof may be forged out of any priuate mans braine, as he pleaſeth, as it appeares by the diſtracted ſenſes of theſe already cited out of diuers Authors; truely there is no man of a pious affectio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, but may frame far more reuere<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d ceremo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nies than any of theſe, euen almoſt out of euery ordinary a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction;<note place="margin">How the Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>piſts, doe vſe much to eſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bliſh the do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine of the Maſſe by the allegations of baſtard fathers</note> &amp; as for the antiquitie of the maſſes ceremonies moſt of them are but nouel, in reſpect of the ancient and primitiue times of Gods church, neither inſtituted by Chriſt, or by any of the Apoſtles, &amp; many of them ordained in imitation of the Roman heatheniſh ceremonies, practiſed about the idola<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trous worſhip of their falſe gods.</p>
               <p n="7">7 It is ſtrange notwithſtanding &amp; very obſeruable, to note the frequent practiſe of Romiſh teachers, in the citations of baſtard Authors, when by the ancient Fathers, they go about
<pb n="148" facs="tcp:25258:81"/>to eſtabliſh this doctrine of the maſſe in the mindes of thoſe that are either too ſimple, or ouer-credulous, who are eaſie to be deceiued either by the good opinion they conceiue of them, or by the long acquaintance, &amp; familiar conuerſation they haue long maintained: but all is not gold that gliſters; the wolfe wil deceiue by he ſheeps skin; weeping Crocadils wil bite to death; and ſweet notes of ſinging Syrens drowne their hearers. Euen ſo fares it ſpiritually with poore Romiſh Catholikes, as they call the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſelues, when they lend their eares to the pretended antiquity the Prieſts will alleadge for their doctrine, which eſpecially is apparent in their proofs for the ſacrifice of the maſſe.<note place="margin">Pag. <hi>10.</hi>
                  </note> For M. <hi>Tho. Harding</hi> in his anſwer to M. <hi>Iewels</hi> challenge,<note place="margin">Pag. <hi>320.</hi>
                  </note> as alſo M. <hi>Tho. Heskins</hi> in his Parliame<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t do alleage <hi>Abdias</hi> biſhop of Babilon, who liued <hi>Ann. Dom.</hi> 44. vnder whoſe name there is a Book intituled, <hi>The Stories of the Apoſtles,</hi> which is iudged by <hi>Sixtus Senenſis</hi> for a trea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſe fained vnder his name; by cardinall <hi>Baro.</hi> is vtterly reie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cted; yet M. <hi>Heskins</hi> ſaith; <hi>For thy better confirmation (gentle Reader) I ſhal adde the teſtimony of</hi> Abdias <hi>Biſh. of Babylon,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Pag. <hi>43.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>&amp; and a Diſciple of the Apoſtles, who writeth thus of the maſſe &amp; death of</hi> S. Mathew; <hi>And when all had ſaid Amen: &amp; when all the Church had receiued the Maſſe,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">To. <hi>1.</hi> pag. <hi>326.</hi> &amp; pag. <hi>394.</hi> Abdias hiſt. A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtol. lib. <hi>7.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>and the mysteries that were celebrated, hee ſtayed himſelfe, that by the Altar where the body of Christ was by him conſecrated, there ſhould his martirdome be ſolemnized.</hi> Theſe plaine words deuiſed and fathered vpon <hi>Abdias,</hi> may iuſtly giue cauſe for men decei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued, to looke about them what they beleeue, not eaſily to beleeue all that either maſter <hi>Harding,</hi> or maſter <hi>Heskins,</hi> or others doe alleadge out of Antiquitie; for many ſuch counterfeit Writers are often all eadged, becauſe no better can bee found for the proofe of their falſe doctrine. I finde likewiſe, that <hi>Iodocus Coccius,</hi> to eſtabliſh the Maſſe, ci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teth <hi>Clement</hi> a Biſhoppe of Rome, who liued in the yeare 80. as Author of the eight Bookes of Apoſtolicall Inſtituti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons;<note place="margin">To. <hi>2.</hi> pag. <hi>656.</hi> &amp; <hi>868.</hi> To <hi>1.</hi> pag. <hi>117.</hi>
                  </note> and yet the Cardinall <hi>Baronius</hi> iudges them to be writ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten in his name, and <hi>Poſſeuinus</hi> the Ieſuite ſeems to thinke it
<pb n="149" facs="tcp:25258:81"/>will be a hard matter to proue them to be either Apoſtolicall or lawfull, or at the leaſt written by <hi>Clement</hi> himſelfe; his words are theſe: <hi>Turrianus hath not altogether amongst all proued or euicted thoſe constitutions to the Apoſtolicall or law<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Poſſeuin. in Ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>par. pag. <hi>328.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>written by Clement himſelfe.</hi> And yet notwithſtanding, the Papiſts make no ſcruple to cite theſe bookes as moſt authen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticall, as heere <hi>Coccius</hi> doth. So deale the Rhemiſts alſo to proue the ſacrifice of the Maſſe, alleaging <hi>Dioniſius</hi> the <hi>Areo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pagit,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Pag. <hi>204.</hi>
                  </note> who liued in the yeare 96. as Author of the celeſtial and eccleſiaſtical Hierarchy, which book notwithſtanding is reie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cted by <hi>Caietan</hi> that famous ſchoole-man among the Cardi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nals,<note place="margin">Cap. <hi>3.</hi>
                  </note> as you ſhal find it written in <hi>Sixtus Senenſis.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Pag. <hi>61.</hi>
                  </note> So to proue the ſame doctrine, Doctor <hi>Harding</hi> in his Reioynder againſt <hi>Iewels</hi> Replie of the Maſſe, and alſo Cardinall <hi>Bellarmine</hi> al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leage <hi>Arnobius,</hi> who liued in the yeare three hundred,<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Pag.</hi> 47. and <hi>pag</hi> 206. <hi>Tom.</hi> 3.955.</note> as the Author of the Commentaries on all the Pſalmes; yet is it iudged by <hi>Sixtus Senenſis,</hi> by the incongruitie of the ſtile,<note place="margin">Pag. <hi>262</hi> et <hi>201.</hi>
                  </note> in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>numberable ſoloeciſmes and barbariſmes, which are in it, to be as farre different from his other writings as heauen is from earth; and <hi>Poſſeuine</hi> ſaith of them,<note place="margin">Poſſeuin. in Ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>par. pag. <hi>129.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Neither are they approued by Sixtus Senenſis, nor by others.</hi> So againe to eſtabliſh the Maſſe, <hi>Iodocus Coccius</hi> alleageth <hi>Damaſus</hi> Pope of Rome,<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Tom.</hi> 1.667.</note> who liued in the yeare three hundred ſixtie ſeuen, as Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thor of the booke carrying this title of the liues of the Bi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhops of Rome, commonly called <hi>Liber Pontificalis;</hi> which booke <hi>Poſſeuine</hi> iudgeth to be another, not this <hi>Damaſus;</hi>
                  <note place="margin">In Appar. pag. <hi>378.</hi> Tom. <hi>1.</hi> pag. <hi>573.</hi> Bar <hi>to 4.</hi> pag. <hi>428.</hi>
                  </note> which <hi>Baronius</hi> ſaith, containeth many things repugnant vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to themſelues almoſt in euery Pope, and therefore he thin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>keth it to be collected out of diuers authors. Maſter Doctor <hi>Heskins</hi> in his Parliament of Chriſt, to proue the ſacrifice of the Maſſe, alleageth <hi>Amphilochius,</hi> who liued in the yeare 390. as the author of the life of Saint <hi>Baſil;</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Pag. <hi>157.</hi> Bar Mart. Ian. <hi>1.</hi> pag. <hi>6.</hi> Spurius. Poſſeuin. in Appar. pag. <hi>77.</hi>
                  </note> yet <hi>Baronius</hi> ſaith, <hi>That in the iudgement of all the wiſer ſort it is thought to be ſome bodies elſe.</hi> And <hi>Poſſeuine</hi> ſaith; <hi>The bastard Amphi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lochius, cannot be his vnder whoſe name it is carried about, Gli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cas in the fourth part of his Annals hath taught vs.</hi> By all
<pb n="150" facs="tcp:25258:82"/>which examples of the Papiſts alle aging ſuch counterſeit Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers for the confirmation of this doctrine of the Maſſe, as alſo many other points: I can by no meanes thinke but that many of them do teach this doctrine moſt wittingly and ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liciouſly againſt their owne conſcience, and therefore ſinne deadly againſt the holy Ghoſt; heaping Gods iudgements vpon them againſt the day of his wrath; and alſo I aſſure my ſelfe that their doctrine cannot be good which is vpheld by ſuch counterfeit and weake props, as are the writings of ba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtard teachers, and counterfeit bookes.</p>
               <p n="8">But beſides the former obſeruations,<note place="margin">The preten<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded priuiled<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ges of the Maſſe moſt fond. <hi>Ioannes de Comb. compend. Theol. verit li.</hi> 6. <hi>cap.</hi> 18.</note> which doe ſuffici<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ently diſcouer the erroneous doctrine taught by the Church of Rome concerning the Maſſe, the great and maine excel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lent priuiledges which ſhe pretendeth to waite vpon this ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crifice is not to be omitted, whereof <hi>Ioannes de Combis</hi> allea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>geth diuers; ſaying; <hi>The Maſſe hath many prerogatiues; First becauſe it is celebrated by one that is fasting. Secondly, becauſe only in a Church and vpon an altar, vnleſſe ſometimes of neceſsi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie, vnder a Tent or in ſome other honeſt place. Thirdly, becauſe it is behouefull that he that celebrateth bee a Prieſt. Fourthly, becauſe it is behouefull that hee be clad in ſacred vestments. Fifthly, becauſe only it is done in the day, and not in the night, vnleſſe in the Natiuity of the Lord. Sixtly, becauſe it is celebra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted with a lighted candle, yea though a thouſand Sunnes ſhould ſhine vpon the earth. Seuenthly, becauſe there words doe ſound which are Diuine, Angelicall and humane. Diuine words when the Pater noſter is ſaid or ſung; and when the words of the Lord are read in the Gospell; Angelicall words when Glorie be to God in the higheſt; but humane words in the Collects and the like. Eighthly, becauſe there are heard three of the nobleſt tongues,</hi> viz. <hi>Hebrew, as Saboath and Oſanna; Greeke, as Kyrie eleiſon; Latine, as in others which are there. Ninthly, becauſe the Maſſe in his kind is as full of myſteries as the ſea of drops, as the Sunne of beames, as the firmament of Starres, as the imperiall heauen of Angels. Tenthly, becauſe Prieſts in ſolemne Churches, haue in their Maſſe many Miniſters; the Deacon, Subdeacon, and
<pb n="151" facs="tcp:25258:82" rendition="simple:additions"/>Acolytes. Eleuenthly, becauſe the Angels being there in the pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſence of ſuch maieſtie, it ſufficeth vs to be ſchollers. Twelfthly, becauſe there is the Lord of heauen and earth.</hi> I might vnto theſe twelue adde the effects of the ſacrifice of the Maſſe al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſo, taught by <hi>Bernardinus de Buſto,</hi> who amongſt many o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers very ridiculous, putteth for one this prerogatiue;<note place="margin">Bern. de Bust. in ſer. de Sacrif. Miſ.</note> viz. <hi>quamdin quis audit ſacrum not ſeneſcit,</hi> man waxeth not old ſo long as hee heares Maſſe. When I read theſe pri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uiledges, after it had pleaſed God to giue me a true vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtanding of the Maſſes idolatries, I could not but grieue that men ſhould be thus deceiued by the diuels ſuggeſtions, as to giue credit vnto ſuch idle deuiſes for the maintenance of Gods diſhonor and the diuels ſeruice. Is it not a great pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rogatiue, thinke you, of the Maſſe, that the Prieſt muſt be faſting, before he go to take a peece of wafer, and a prertie quantitie of good Maligo, rich Canarie, or other ſtrange wine? I trow it is a prettie breakfaſt to take three draughts of ſuch wine, although there be a few drops of water in the laſt. This priuiledge I haue obſerued pleaſeth the Ieſuites beſt of all, who ſcorne to haue weake wine, as Clarret, but commonly make prouiſion of the beſt comfortable Sackes for that purpoſe; and will lightly take more into the Challice then any other Prieſts, out of a greater care they haue that no particles of Chriſts ſacred fleſh ſhould ſtay about the ſides of the Chalice, which religious care is a good faire cloake for them to warme their faſting ſtomackes with the more bear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie and full draught; ſo that in truth this faſting priuiledge of the Maſſe, ſerues but for a colour to haue a good breakfaſt, and ſo to comfort the Prieſts ſtomacke, that many a Lay man would be full glad of the like. The other prerogatiues as weakly grounded vpon mans inuentions, not on Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures or Apoſtolicall traditions, in truth are as meane; but eſpecially that great prerogatiue of the Maſſe, viz. that a man groweth not old ſo long as he heareth Maſſe, is one of the fooliſheſt conceits of a Franciſcan Frier that euer I heard or read. For if it were true, there is no Doctor <hi>Steuens</hi> water
<pb n="152" facs="tcp:25258:83"/>could ſo preſerue a mans life, or prolong it, as the hearing of a Maſſe, and I thinke many would heare more Maſſes then they doe, if this were ſound Diuinitie: but by this it is eaſie to diſcouer the Maſſe not to be as the Church of Rome tea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cheth, a principall act of religion, and a worke that ſurpaſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeth all the workes that euer God wrought, as the worke of creation and redemption; (more miracles appearing in the Sacrament then in either of them, as may be obſerued in <hi>Io<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>annes de Combis:</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Lib <hi>6.</hi> de cap. <hi>14.</hi>
                  </note> and noted by Maſter <hi>Perkins</hi> in his Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>formed Catholike, and not any whit touched as farre as I could perceiue in maſter. Doctor <hi>Biſhop</hi> againſt him;) but rather a moſt diabolicall illuſion of the world, drawing men to ſerue the creature in ſtead of the Creator, and the diuell in ſtead of God.</p>
               <p n="9">And this in very truth appeareth moſt plainely,<note place="margin">The Maſſe confirmed by falſe miracles, a palpable marke of falſe doctrine.</note> if wee conſider diligently how the Pſeudochriſts and falſe prophets of the Church of Rome endeuor, as it were, ſeeing the weak<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes of their cauſe, to eſtabliſh and make good their doctrine of the Maſſe with the ſignes, wonders, and prodigies, which Chriſt himſelfe the Sauiour of our ſoules willeth vs not to beleeue; which are ſo ridiculous, that no man of ſound iudge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment reading them, can chuſe but laugh and ſmile at them, howſoeuer out of true charitie, and a right religious zeale he haue greater cauſe to commiſerate the poore blinded ſoules that are moſt miſerably ſeduced by them. I will therefore for the fuller manifeſtation hereof, ſet downe ſome few amongſt many, which I haue read and noted out of diuers authors of good credit, and well approued in the Church of Rome. The firſt is taken out of Pope <hi>Gregorie</hi> the Great,<note place="margin">S. Greg. Mag. hom. <hi>37.</hi> in E<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uang. &amp; lib. <hi>4.</hi> dialog. cap. <hi>57.</hi>
                  </note> who writeth; <hi>That a certaine man being taken priſoner by his enemies, was carried into a farre Countrey, where hee was kept priſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner a long time, whoſe wife not hearing any thing of him, thought him to bee dead, and therefore cauſed a Maſſe to be ſaid for him euery weeke. Whereupon it happened that ſo often as the Maſſe was offered for the deliuerance of his ſoule, ſo often were his irons and ſhackles looſened in the priſon where he
<pb n="153" facs="tcp:25258:83"/>was; which afterward when being releaſed, he returned againe to his wife, he told her as much with great admiration; where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>upon the wife enquiring the time and the houre when hee found him ſo freed from his fetters, ſhe found it happened at he ſame houre, that Maſſe was ſaid for him.</hi> Whereupon Pope <hi>Gre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gorie</hi> ſaith; <hi>Hence, my best beloued brethren and good friends, learne ye how much the ſacred hoaſt being offred by our ſelues, is of force to vntie the bands of our hearts, ſince being offered by one, it had ſuch power, as to breake the bands of anothers bodie.</hi> Certainly if this ſacrifice be of ſuch force, I maruaile why the Prieſts in priſon, offering it with the deuotion of wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thie Confeſſors heere in England, ſhould not be able often to looſen their chaines, yea and to open the verie priſon gates for their deliuerance; but this cannot be, becauſe ſuch fictions neuer prooue true, and theſe are but fables inuented to delude poore ſimple ſoules, that Prieſts by ſaying of Maſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes for them may emptie their purſes, and bee partakers of their coine. Againe, as it is written that heere in Eng<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>land <hi>A certaine Prince which had beene ſicke of the Palſie a long time, and carried into Saint Stephens Church,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Edinerus Ange<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lus in vit. S. Anſelm.</note> 
                  <hi>to heare Maſſe ſung by Anſelme Biſhop of Canterburie, and to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiue his bleſsing, whereupon he recouered preſent health.</hi> Ei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther this ſtorie is inuented to honour <hi>Anſelme</hi> with, or elſe to approue the Maſſe by it; or if the Maſſe be of ſuch power, how hapneth it in all this time of perſecution, as the Papiſts terme their ſmall ſuffrings here in England, that they haue no ſicke perſons cured by ſo many Maſſes as are offered by Prieſts and Ieſuites? But all is but mans inuention; and as babes are deceiued with ſhewes, ſo are ſimple Papiſts with falſe lies and ſuch like fabulous wonders, inuented either by ambitious and fooliſh Prieſts, or hypocriticall and pha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſaicall Monkes and Friers. It is an vſuall thing in the Church of Rome, by ſuch inuentions to confirme one falſe doctrine by another ſo confirmed; ſo I haue noted the do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine of Purgatorie by the doctrine of the Maſſe; for di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uers Romiſh Authours haue left it recorded, that <hi>Benedi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctus
<pb n="154" facs="tcp:25258:84"/>Octauus</hi> Pope was deliuered out of Purgatorie by the ſacrifice of the Maſſe,<note place="margin">Petr. Dam. Card. Al. l<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>y. in feſt. S. Od<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>li. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>. Ian. Laur. Sur. to. <hi>1.</hi> lib. <hi>2.</hi> cap. <hi>2.</hi> An. Ebor. cap. de orat. Cath hiſt cap <hi>5.</hi> tit. <hi>19.</hi> part. <hi>2.</hi> Tho. Cant. lib. <hi>2.</hi> A<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>un. cap. <hi>53.</hi> part. <hi>14.</hi> Cath. hiſt. cap. <hi>5.</hi> tit. <hi>19.</hi> part. <hi>5.</hi>
                  </note> and the prayers of Saint <hi>Odilus</hi> Ab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bot and his Monkes. Heere is a miracle framed not onely for the Maſſe, but alſo for Purgatorie, and praying for the dead. So likewiſe I haue read of a Prieſt in France, who being verie poore, yet verie deuoutly affected to the ſoules <q>in Purgatorie, in ſo much that euerie day without fai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling he <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ffered the ſacrifice of the Maſſe for them for the which he was cited and accuſed before his Prelate, and being brought before his Biſhoppe, hee ſimplie confeſſed the truth; wherefore hee was taxed to pay<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of a certaine ſumme, and forced to giue ſuretie for the ſame: which hauing ſworne to performe, the poore man was in great trouble, finding out none to anſwer for him; but inſtantly the eyes of the Biſhoppe were opened, and hee beheld more than a thouſand hands ſtretched foorth readie to giue ſuretie for the Prieſt. Whereupon the Biſhopped ſaid vnto the Prieſt, thou haſt ſureties enough: goe, and according to thine owne pleaſure and mine, ſay Maſſe as thou haſt done here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tofore.</q> Many other ſtraunge wonders could I alleage in this kind, not to bee beleeued, but rather to bee won<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dered at, that any man dares haue ſo much preſumption as by ſuch wicked deuiſes to wrong Gods truth, and to maintaine falſe-hood; for if it bee a true marke of falſe teachers, which Chriſt preſcribed when he ſpake of thoſe that ſhould do ſuch wonders, that the elect might be ſeduced by them; then it followeth that the Romiſh teachers are thoſe euen in this verie doctrine of the Maſſe, who onely pretend to haue miracles and wonders to approue it.</p>
               <p n="10">10 For in truth they haue no one place of Scripture for this ſacrifice which they ſo highly eſteeme of;<note place="margin">The ſtorie of <hi>M<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>lch<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ſedech</hi> wreſted to prooue the Maſſe.</note> they pretend many figures and types of the old Law, many predictions out of the Prophets, and alſo other teſtimonies out of the Goſpell, but they are all inſufficient, weake and imperti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nent, nothing ſeruing their purpoſe. So moſt impertinent<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly
<pb n="155" facs="tcp:25258:84"/>doth Cardinall <hi>Bellarmine</hi> alleage the example of <hi>Mel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chiſedech,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Deſacrif miſ. lib <hi>5.</hi> cap. <hi>5.</hi> &amp; <hi>6.</hi> Geneſ. <hi>14.</hi> Pſal. <hi>109.</hi> verſ. <hi>5.</hi>
                  </note> who brought foorth bread and wine, for hee was the Prieſt of the Higheſt; but Chriſt is a Prieſt after the order of <hi>Melchiſedech,</hi> and not according to <hi>Aa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ron,</hi> as <hi>Paul</hi> teacheth, Hebrewes the ſeuenth; therefore hee was to inſtitute an vnbloodie ſacrifice, vnder the forme of bread and wine. This reaſon of <hi>Bellarmines</hi> is of no force, for were it true that <hi>Melchiſedech</hi> offered bread and wine (which is not) yet nothing elſe would follow but that Chriſt offered bread and wine; which our Ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerſaries will neuer graunt, for they teach that bread and wine doth not continue after conſecration, but that they are annihilated, and ſo tranſubſtantiated, that nothing remaineth of the ſubſtance beſides the bodie and blood of Chriſt. Beſides, <hi>Melchiſedech</hi> did not offer, but one<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly brought foorth (as the Hebrew word ſignifieth) bread and wine, for the refreſhing of <hi>Abrahams</hi> ſouldiers, as the Text it ſelfe clearely teacheth. Neither is <hi>Melchiſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>d<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ch</hi> a Type of Chriſt, either in offering or bringing foorth bread and wine; but firſt in reſpect of the name <hi>Mel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chiſedech,</hi> the King of righteouſneſſe; ſecondly, becauſe hee was King of Salem,<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Jſai.</hi> 9.6.</note> and Chriſt is King or Prince of peace. Thirdly, becauſe <hi>Melchiſedech</hi> was together both a King and a Prieſt, and ſo is Ch<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>ſt. Fourthly, becauſe the Progenie of <hi>Melchiſedech</hi> is not related, ſo is Chriſt a Prieſt for euer after the order of <hi>Melchiſedech.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Pſal.</hi> 110.4.</note> Therefore this figure of <hi>Melchiſedech</hi> hath no ref<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>re<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>ce to the ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>rifice of the M<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ſſe at all.<note place="margin">Controuerſ. <hi>5.</hi> Confeſſ. Petrico<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>menſi cap. <hi>41.</hi>
                  </note> And howſoeuer <hi>Pighius</hi> and <hi>Hoſius</hi> ſay that this is the opinion of all the holy Doctors o<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> the Church, that this bread and wine was offered for a ſacrifice to God, and not for a refection to <hi>Abraham:</hi> both this expoſition and aſſertion is falſe. For both <hi>Tertul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lian contra Iudaeos,</hi> and alſo <hi>Epiphanius</hi> expound it of his bringing foorth of bread and wine to <hi>Abraham;</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Hebr. <hi>55.</hi> Haereſ. <hi>55.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Epipha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nius</hi> ſaith, <hi>Abraham was about eightie eight or ninetie yeares old when Melchiſedech met him, and brought forth bread and
<pb n="156" facs="tcp:25258:85"/>wine vnto him.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Lib. <hi>1.</hi> cap. <hi>11.</hi>
                  </note> So alſo doth <hi>Ioſephus</hi> expound it; <hi>Melchiſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dech milites Abraham hoſpitaliter habuit, nihil illis ad victum deeſſe paſſus; ſimul ipſum adhibuit menſae, Melchiſedech vſed hoſpitality to Abrahams ſouldiers, and ſuffered them to want no victuals, and did take Abraham to his table.</hi> That this is the true ſenſe, appeareth by the Hebrew word which doth not properly ſignifie to offer and ſacrifice, but to bring forth; and the force of truth maketh ſome of the Romane Church to confeſſe this to be true.<note place="margin">Caietan. in Gen. <hi>1.14.</hi>
                  </note> Cardinall <hi>Caietan</hi> vpon this place writeth thus; <hi>There is nothing heere ſaid of ſacrifice or oblati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, but of bringing foorth, which Ioſephus ſaith was done to the refection of them, which had gotten the victory. And that which in the vnlgar edition is put after as a cauſe, for he was the Priest of the moſt high God; in the Hebrew is not ſet as a cauſe, but as a clauſe ſeparated from it.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Andrad defenſ. fidei <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>rident. lib. <hi>4.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Andradius</hi> alſo doth herein forſake his friends, and acknowledgeth this to be the true expoſiti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on: his words be theſe; <hi>We need not Kemnitius to ſtriue about the word offering ſeeing that both in the best corrected Latine copies, and alſo in the holy Fathers which apply this place vnto the holy Eucharist, it is proferens, brought forth; and I in iudge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment agree with them which ſay that Melchiſedech refreſhed Abrahams ſouldiers, wearied and fainted with long fight.</hi> By which it appeareth how vnprofitably this place is cited for a figure prouing the ſacrifice of the Maſſe, wherein Chriſts true ſubſtantiall body &amp; blood is offred in ſacrifice, as the Church of Rome teacheth vnder the forme of bread and wine.</p>
               <p n="11">11 Very impertinent further is that argument <hi>Bellarmine</hi> maketh for the Maſſe,<note place="margin">The Paſchall Lambe falſely pretended to be a figure of the Maſſe. <hi>De ſacrific. miſ. lib.</hi> 5. <hi>cap.</hi> 2.</note> taken from the Paſchall Lambe which he ſaith is an expreſſe figure of the celebration of the Eu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chariſt; ſaying, <hi>That the celebration of the Paſchall Lambe was an immolation of the victime which was offered, therefore the celebration of the Eucharist muſt bee alſo an immolation of the victime offered vnto God, that the figure may anſwere the thing figured.</hi> It is a ſtrange thing that ſo great a ſcholler will ſo impertinently alleage ſuch an argument; for who know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth not that the Paſchall Lambe was offered alſo by ſuch as
<pb n="157" facs="tcp:25258:85"/>were no Prieſts, or if they were, as himſelfe ſuggeſteth, con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerning this ſacrifice, there remained an ancient priuiledge,<note place="margin">Li. <hi>1.</hi> vitae Moſis</note> that all houſholders ſhould exerciſe the prieſthoode, as may be ſeene in <hi>Philo.</hi> Beſides, any man may ſee, that the figure doth not anſwere the thing figured, becauſe the immolati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of the Lambe was bloudy:which is not found in the ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crifice of the maſſe, as the Aduerſaries confeſſe; as alſo for that the Lambe was ſacrificed by a multitude, which agree<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth not with the maſſe, which is offered but by one Prieſt at a time. And further, in regard that the paſchall Lamb was not propitiatorie for ſinnes, as hee holdeth the maſſe to be; but was only done in commemoration of the Iſraelites free<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome from Egipt. There is no man laſtly, that is ſo ignorant, but knoweth that the Paſchall Lamb was a figure of Chriſts bloudy ſacrifice vpon the Croſſe, and therefore it can one<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly be gathered hence, that our Lamb Chriſt Ieſus was to be ſacrificed, of whom Saint <hi>Iohn</hi> the Baptiſt ſaid, <hi>Beholde the Lambe of God that taketh away the ſinnes of the world.</hi> Now, that we ſhould offer Chriſt ſo, as the Aduerſaries teach vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der accidents, without ſubſtance of bread and wine, doth no where appeare. And albeit ſome of the Church call the Euchariſt by the name of a Sacrament, yet doth it not fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>low, that the maſſe is therefore to bee approoued as is the ſame; for it is a fallacious argument from a thing ſpoken but in ſome reſpect, to conclude the ſame thing abſolutely. The Fathers called the Euchariſt a Sacrifice but in ſome re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpect onely: as firſt, in that all ſacred rites may be called by the common word of the olde Teſtament, Sacrifices; <hi>Quaſi à faciendo ſacra,</hi> from doing holy and ſacred actions: Se<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>condly, in regarde that in the Supper there is a commemo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ration of that onely and true ſacrifice of Chriſt, they gaue that name to the action from the chiefeſt and moſt principal reſpect: Thirdly, in regard of diuers prayers powred foorth in the celebration of the Supper,<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Heb.</hi> 5.7. <hi>Reuel.</hi> 5.8. <hi>&amp;</hi> 8.4.</note> which are called Sacrifices in the Scriptures: Fourthly, becauſe the ſpirituall ſacrifices of our ſoules, as Faith, Hope, and Charitie, are exerciſed and
<pb n="158" facs="tcp:25258:86"/>ſtirred vppe by the vſe of the Supper, that they eu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>r vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtoode it to bee ſuch a Sacrifice as our Aduerſaries teach the maſſe, where but the formes of the Creatures, without ſubſtance, are adored and worſhipped as GOD himſelfe, and GOD himſelfe ſacrificed and offered in ſubſtance to GOD, they will neuer bee able to prooue or make ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nifeſt, either by Scriptures or approoued Writers of Anti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quitie, howſoeuer they may with Cardinall <hi>Bellarmine</hi> make ſhew to doe it, as hee laboureth to doe by the former things ſo impertinently miſapplied, as the meaneſt Scholer is able to diſcouer their inſufficiencie.</p>
               <p n="12">12 Now therefore (curteous Reader) hauing thus ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerued the ſacrifice of the maſſe to bee vnwarrantable in the holy Scriptures,<note place="margin">My reſolution vpon the ob<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ruation of al the p<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>emiſes concerning the Maſſe.</note> and not approoued by the auncient Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers, as i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> is now taught in the Church of Rome; I could no longer continue in league and friendſhippe with that Church, which pretends ſo many proofes for it, and hath none at all. For finding, as it appeareth by all my prece<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dent obſeruations in this Chapter, that it was neuer inſtitu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted by Chriſt; that the pretended propitiation thereof de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rogateth from the Sacrifice Chriſt made vpon the Croſſe; that it is but a nouell doctrine in many things vnknowne to the Fathers of former Ages; that moſt hatefull Idolatrie is committed therein; that it containeth ceremonies verie ridiculous, and vncertaine in their meaning, not knowne to the Church of Rome it ſelfe, and ſuch as are neyther an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cient, nor Apoſtolicall; that it is maintained and defended by falſe deuiſed and ba<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>ard writings; that it hath many fooliſh and falſe prerogatiues, giuen it by the Aduerſaries; that it is eſtabliſhed and confirmed by many lying ſignes and wonders, the arguments of an adulterous generation; that the Types and Figures of the olde Teſtament make no whit for it: I might well thinke my ſelfe bere<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>u<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>d of my right wittes, if I ſhould any longer offend GOD by the ſtill offering of it, as I haue done too often, and by conti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nuing the practize thereof, to the eternall damnation of o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther
<pb n="159" facs="tcp:25258:86"/>mens ſoules. Therefore (curteous Reader) if thou art a child of the Church of Rome, follow no longer ſuch a ſtep<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mother, leading thee by publique appearances to thine owne ruine, and to the dayly prouocation of Gods wrath againſt thee; hate her fooleries, deteſt her idolatries, and abandon her communion, if thou wilt not eternally periſh albeit thou h<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ſt long laine aſleepe in the deadly lethargie of Romiſh ſuperſtitions, awaken at laſt, and breake off all the bands of thy ſinfully-habituated affections to that An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tichriſtian monarchie, eſteeme no longer that to be white which is blacke, that to bee holie which is moſt vngodlie; feare not the curſes of the Pope in denying the Sacrifice of the maſſe to be propitiatorie for ſinnes, his excommunica<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion will haue no ſuch force as <hi>Antoninus</hi> the Archbiſhop of Florence had,<note place="margin">Lipelo in vita Ant. <hi>2.</hi> Maij.</note> who denouncing the ſentence of excom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>munication vpon a white loafe of bread, made it as blacke as a coale, and freeing it afterward from the ſame curſe, it returned to be as faire as it was before: All the Popes Ana<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>themaes can not make the bread of the maſſe otherwiſe than it is, idolatrous; all the white flower in it, cannot make it pleaſing vnto GOD; or a Sacrifice allowable for Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtians. Therefore ſay thou with mee from thy heart, with mee in true deteſtation of all the abhominations commit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted by ſuch Idolatrie; <hi>Deus propitius esto mihi pec<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>catori:</hi> Lord, bee thou mercifull vnto me a ſinner.</p>
            </div>
            <div n="13" type="chapter">
               <pb n="160" facs="tcp:25258:87"/>
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. XIII.</hi> Containing an obſeruation about the doctrine of tranſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtantiation, which is a principall noueltie taught in the Church of Rome.</head>
               <p>
                  <seg rend="decorInit">A</seg>Fter the former obſeruations had ſufficient<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly alienated by iudgement and affections from further approbation of the faith of Rome;<note place="margin">My procee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding about the doctrine of tranſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtantiation.</note> yet becauſe I thought that I could not bee ſufficiently enough armed againſt thoſe errours and falſhoods, wherein from my youth both my vnderſtanding and affections had beene habituated, which would be powerfull ſtill to incline and leade my ſoule, againe, vnto thoſe Romiſh abhominations, which long cuſtome had made familiar, and in conceit re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ligious; I ſtill proceeded further to the diſcuſſion and diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>couerie of other errors, falſe doctrines, &amp; ſecceeding nouel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties taught in that Church, that more and more beholding her ſpirituall fornications and diſloyalties, I might in my ſoule bee the ſtronger to oppſe againſt them, and the bet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter able to relinquiſh and abandon with aſſurance of truth of my ſide, and ſecuritie to mine owne conſcience, all com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>munion and participation with her ſinfull hereſies and no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uelties, and happily auoyde Gods iuſt puniſhments which are threatned by the holy Scripture againſt her diſloyalties, to the faith of Chriſt her heauenly Spouſe.</p>
               <p n="2">2 Amongeſt all which there was ſcarce any one thing that wrought more powerfully and fearefully in mine vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtanding,<note place="margin">It ought to be a great terror to adore the creature for the Creator.</note> euen to the terrour of mine owne ſoule for my erroneous doctrine deliuered to others, than the diſco<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uery of this late &amp; new-ſprung-vp doctrine of tranſubſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiation, which ſets vp ſuch an Idoll of bread in the Church
<pb n="161" facs="tcp:25258:87"/>of Rome, to be adored as God, that that ſeemeth to be tru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly verified of her which was vttered long before, <hi>Colet Deum quem ignorauerunt patres eius auro &amp; Argento &amp; lapide pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tioſo rebuſque pretioſis,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Dan.</hi> 11.38.</note> He ſhall honour the God whome his fathers knew not, with gold and ſiluer, with precious ſtones, and with pleaſant things. The gainſaying of which doctrine vnto the Church of Rome ſeemeth ſo vnlawfull, that ſhee pronounceth moſt bitter execrations againſt thoſe that ſhall ſo doe,<note place="margin">Seſſ. <hi>13.</hi> an. <hi>2.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>If any ſhall ſay</hi> (ſayth the Councell of Trent) <hi>that in the holy Sacrament of the Euchariſt there remaineth the ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtance of bread and wine, together with the bodie and bloud of our Lord Ieſus Chriſt, and ſhall denie that admirable and ſingular conuerſion of the whole ſubstance of bread into the bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>die, and of the whole ſubſtance of wine into the bloud, the formes of bread and wine ſtill remaining; which conuerſion the Catholike Church most fitly calleth Tranſubſtantiation; be he accurſed.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="3">3. Yea,<note place="margin">The Church of Rome ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teth the refor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>med Churches for nothing more than for impugning the doctrine of Tranſubſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiation. <hi>Pet. Beſſeus con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cept. Theolog. Quadraeg. dom.</hi> 3. <hi>Dan.</hi> 13.</note> the Teachers and Preachers of that Church doe not hate the worthie Profeſſors and Arch-Doctors of the Goſpell for any point of doctrine more, than for im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pugning this of Tranſubſtantiation. <hi>Peter Beſſe</hi> the great and famous French Preacher, againſt Maſter <hi>Caluin</hi> and <hi>Luther</hi> ſpeaketh thus, <hi>Two wicked old men, of vnbridled luſt, did wickedly accuſe the moſt chaſte Suſanna of Adulterie, notwithſtanding that ſhee was the moſt chaſt and honestest that was to be found in the whole Kingdome of Babylon: here againe wee ſee two craftie knaues marching out vpon the Stage, Luther and Caluin, that accuſe the chaſte Suſanna,</hi> viz. <hi>the holy ſacred Sacrament of the Euchariſt, and Tran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſubſtantiation, the chiefe member thereof, of Idolatrie; then the which notwithſtanding there is nothing to be found in the world more holy or diuine.</hi> And the ſamd Author ſoone af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter for the ſame point compares them to the two witneſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes, of moſt deperate audacitie, that gaue falſe witneſſe againſt Chriſt; adding further, <hi>That as Chriſt was crucifi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed in the middle betweene two theenes;</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Ibid.</note> 
                  <hi>ſo likewiſe wee ſee it
<pb n="162" facs="tcp:25258:88"/>fareth with the Sacrament of the Altar, where being placed betweene two theeues, two moſt desperate Heretikes, it is aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſaulted with diuers blaſphemies:</hi> who a little after ſpeaketh vnto the Idoll in this manner, and alſo to God, ſaying; <hi>Worthily therefore, O ſacred Euchariſt, thou mayeſt crie out,</hi> Dirupiſti vincula mea,<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Pſal.</hi> 115.</note> tibi ſanctificabo hoſtiam laudis; <hi>And thou, O Lord,</hi> Saepe expugnauerunt me a iuuentate mea; <hi>For often, O Lord, haue they perſecuted thee, often haue they blaſphemed againſt thee, ſhot their arrowes at thee, and chiefe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly at Tranſubſtantiation.</hi> This Preacher, it ſhould ſeeme, hath forgot, that the doctrine of Tranſubſtantiation is a noueltie of no greater antiquitie than the fourth Councell of Laterance,<note place="margin">Iacques Gualter. Chron. de Peſtat. du Chriſtianiſ. trieſ. ſiecle. Can. <hi>1.</hi>
                  </note> which was held but in the yere 1215, vnder <hi>In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nocent</hi> the third, which is not yet 400 yeres ſince, where that doctrine was deliuered in theſe wordes; <hi>But the bodie of Chriſt, and the bloud in the Sacrament of the Altar, is contained vnder the formes of bread and wine, the bread being tranſubſtantiated into the bodie, and the wine into the bloud by Gods power.</hi> This it ſeemeth his Maieſtie very iu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diciouſly obſerued, when after he had ſaid; <hi>If the Romiſh Church hath coyned new articles of Faith, neuer heard of in the firſt fiue hundred yeares after Chriſt, I hope I ſhall neuer be condemned for an Heretike, for not being a Noueliſt:</hi> where numbring vp many nouelties which are vſed in the Romiſh Church, hee reckoneth this Tranſubſtantiation for one.</p>
               <p n="4">4.<note place="margin">Arguments againſt Tran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſubſtantiation. <hi>Comp. Theol. ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit. l.</hi> 5. <hi>c.</hi> 58.</note> Which doctrine of Tranſubſtantiation I diſcoue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red to containe a notable Hereſie, by the proofes follow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing: <hi>First</hi> (ſayth <hi>Ioannes de Combis</hi>) <hi>Latria is a ſeruice and reuerence exhibited to God: therefore, if the honour due to God be exhibited vnto the creature, it is Idolatrie: Latria comprehendeth fiue thinges,</hi> viz. <hi>Faith, Knowledge, Reuerence, Sacrifice, and Prayer.</hi> Whereupon I framed this Argument: The doctrine of Tranſubſtantiation ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitteth this worſhip in the Church of Rome to a Crea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture, <hi>viz.</hi> to Bread and Wine; which notwithſtanding
<pb n="163" facs="tcp:25258:88"/>the words of Tranſubſtantiation remaineth ſtill a creature, otherwiſe how is Bread and Wine the externall ſignes of inuſible grace, as euerie true Sacrament is; or how is the eſſentiall part, appointed by CHRIST in the Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, remaining, when it ceaſeth to be there; as Tran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſubſtantiation teacheth the Bread and Wine doth? Nay, the very Scriptures ſay ſo much, ſhewing the Bread ſtill to remaine Bread, and the Wine ſtill to remaine Wine. Saint <hi>Paule,</hi> the heauenly interpreter of CHRISTS wordes, doth not admit Tranſubſtantiation, but doth ſo interpret the Sacramentall vnion, that ſtill the viſible ele<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments remaine: for the Bread of the Sacrament hee cal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leth Bread ſtill, euen after the conſecration, to teach, that the ſubſtance of the Bread remaineth ſtill; and ſo he calleth the Wne ſtill Wine, as appeareth plainely by his wordes, <hi>The Cup of Bleſsing, which wee bleſſe,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">1. <hi>Cor.</hi> 10.16.</note> 
                  <hi>is it not the communication of the bloud of</hi> CHRIST? <hi>and the Bread which wee breake, is it not the participation of the bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>die of the Lord?</hi> Now then, if the Chalice be but a com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>munication of his bloud, and the Bread but a participa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of his bodie, ſtill remaining Bread and Wine (for the thing participating is not the thing participated) where then is their doctrine of Tranſubſtantiation, or how can it ſtand ſound with the truth of the Scriptures? He ſayth plainely further,<note place="margin">1. <hi>Cor.</hi> 10.16. 1. <hi>Cor.</hi> 11.26. <hi>Verſ.</hi> 27. <hi>Verſ.</hi> 28.</note> 
                  <hi>All wee are partakers of one Bread.</hi> And againe, <hi>As often as yee ſhall eate this bread.</hi> And againe, <hi>Whoſoeuer ſhall eate this Bread:</hi> beſides, <hi>Let a man examine himſelfe, and ſo let him eate of this Bread.</hi> Now therefore, the Scripture teaching vs ſo plainely Bread and Wine to remaine in the Sacrament, it follow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth that there is no Tranſubſtantiation in the Sacrament, and ſo conſequently it is apparant, that all thoſe commit groſſe Idolatrie, that worſhip it with <hi>Latria;</hi> becauſe they giue that worſhip which is due to God, to the crea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture, which they beleeue to be God, teach to be God, and pray to as vnto God.</p>
               <p n="5">
                  <pb n="164" facs="tcp:25258:89"/>5.<note place="margin">Fathers a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt Tran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſubſtantiation.</note> Secondly, I ſummoned diuers auncient Writers, to ſee whether they would afford me any warrant for Tran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſubſtantiation, and I finde them againſt it, and none for it. I finde <hi>Tertullian</hi> in expreſſe wordes to ſay, <hi>Ieſus Christ hauing taken bread,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Tertul. l. <hi>4.</hi> adu. Marc. cap. <hi>40.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>diſtributed it to his Diſciples, he made it to be his bodie, ſaying, This is my bodie, that is, the figure of my bodie.</hi> I finde him likewiſe to ſhew as much in expreſſe wordes in another place,<note place="margin">Tertul. l. <hi>3.</hi> adu. Mars. cap. <hi>19.</hi>
                  </note> ſaying; <hi>God hath ſo reuealed it in the Gospell, calling the bread his bodie, to the end that thou mayeſt thereby vnderſtand, that he hath giuen to the bread the figure of his bodie.</hi> Now then, if the bread be a figure of CHRISTS bodie, according to <hi>Tertullian,</hi> then it is not tranſubſtantiated. Saint <hi>Cy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>prian</hi> ſayth,<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Epiſt.</hi> 3. <hi>l.</hi> 2.</note> 
                  <hi>Wee finde, that the Cuppe which the Lord offe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red, was mingled, and that which he called his bloud was wine.</hi> See here Saint <hi>Cyprian</hi> giueth but a denomination to the bloud, attributing ſubſtantiall being to the wine by the Verbe Subſtantiue.<note place="margin">Lib. <hi>8.</hi> demonſtr. Euang. cap. <hi>1.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Euſebius</hi> is alſo cleare agianſt Tranſubſtantiation in theſe wordes, IESVS CHRIST <hi>gaue vnto his Diſciples the ſignes of the diuine dispenſati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, commaunding them to celebrate the figure of his owne bodie. For ſeeing that he did now no longer receiue the ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crifices of bloud, nor the ſlaughter of diuers beaſtes ordai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned by Moſes, hee hath taught vs to vſe the bread for a ſigne of his bodie.</hi> See here it is ſtill called bread, and a ſigne of the bodie, how then is it tranſubſtantiated? Saint <hi>Auguſtine</hi> alſo ſtandes againſt Tranſubſtantiation,<note place="margin">De doctrine. Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtian. l. <hi>3.</hi> c. <hi>16.</hi>
                  </note> ſay<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing; <hi>Theſe wordes, Vnleſſe you eate the fleſh of the Sonne of man, and drinke his bloud, are a figure, commaunding vs to partake the Paſsion of</hi> CHRIST, <hi>and profitably to remember, that his fleſh was crucified for vs.</hi> Nowe therefore, if the eating the fleſh of the Sonne of man, and drinking his bloud, is but to partake of the Paſſion of CHRIST, and a profitable remembrance, that his fleſh was crucified for vs, how did Saint <hi>Auguſtine</hi> teach the doctrine of Tranſubſtantiation? Nay rather, doth he not
<pb n="165" facs="tcp:25258:89"/>moſt plainly inſinuate the contrarie; I finde alſo the ſame Doctor to ſay againſt <hi>Adamantus.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Chap. 12.</note> 
                  <hi>The Lord made no dif<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ficultie to ſay, this is my body, when he gaue the ſigne of his body.</hi> Here I obſerue the word Bodie to bee expounded by the ſigne of his body. Who ſaith in an other place,<note place="margin">Epiſt. <hi>23.</hi> ad Bonifac.</note> 
                  <hi>The holy ſigne of Chriſts body is after a ſort the body of Chriſt: and the holy ſigne of the bloud of Chriſt, and ſo the holy ſigne of faith (to wit Baptiſme) is faith.</hi> Surely Baptiſme can not bee ſaid to be Tranſubſtantiated into faith, how then can the Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of the body and bloud of Chriſt bee ſubſtantially tranſubſtantiated into the body and bloud of Chriſt: Saint <hi>Augustine</hi> in an other place is yet plainer againſt Tranſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtantiation, ſaying: <hi>Vnderſtand that which I ſay ſpiritually,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Super Pſal <hi>98.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>you ſhall not eate my body which you ſee, neither ſhall you drinke the bloud which my Tormentors ſhall ſhed, I haue recommen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded vnto you an holy ſigne, which being ſpiritually vnderſtood ſhall make you liue.</hi> Behold how cleare S. <hi>Auguſtine</hi> is againſt Tranſubſtantiation. So alſo is S. <hi>Chryſoſtome,</hi> that golden mouthed Doctor of Greece, moſt clearely gaineſaying the doctrine of Tranſubſtantiation in the Sacrament, ſaying: <hi>The bread before it be ſanctified, we call bread,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Ad Caeſar. Mo<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>nachum.</note> 
                  <hi>but when the diuine grace ſanctifies it, it is deliuered from the name of bread, and is thought worthy the name of the Lords body, though the nature of bread remaine ſtill.</hi> Now (curteous Reader) if I ſhould not iudge vnpartially, I can not but here conclude that if the nature of bread remaine, the ſubſtance of bread can not be changed into the body of Chriſt ſubſtantially, and therefore no tranſubſtantiation can follow.</p>
               <p n="6">6. I can not omit here to record <hi>Gelaſius,</hi> who ſaith:<note place="margin">Other ſtrong places of an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cient Fathers agianſt Tran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſubſtantiation <hi>De duabus na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>turis Chriſti.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>The bread and wine paſſe into the ſubstance of the body and bloud of Christ, yet ſo as the nature of bread and wine ceaſeth not; and they are turned into the diuine ſubſtance; yet the bread and wine ſtill remaine in the propertie of their nature.</hi> If this be true that the nature of bread and wine ceaſeth not, and that the bread and wine ſtill remaine in the propertie of their nature, then can not tranſubſtantiation ſtand. For here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>by
<pb n="166" facs="tcp:25258:90"/>
                  <hi>Gelaſius</hi> confuted <hi>Eutiches</hi> the Heretike, holding that Chriſt had but one nature, and that in regard of the vnion the humanitie was turned into the Deitie; againſt which er<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ror he oppoſed the doctrine of the Euchariſt, ſhewing that as therein bread and wine after conſecration were honoured with the name of his body and bloud, and receiued grace to their nature to bee a holy Sacrament, though ſtill they re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mained in their former nature and propertie: So the humani<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie of Chriſt receiued grace by the hypoſtaticall vniting it to the God-head, and yet ſtill retained the former propertie to be humane fleſh. Therefore had <hi>Gelaſius</hi> beliefe beene an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwerable to the preſent Church of Rome concerning Tran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſubſtantiation, he not only could not thereby haue confuted <hi>Eutiches,</hi> but <hi>Eutiches</hi> might by that very doctrine moſt pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bably haue confuted him. Who might right well haue ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gued thus: Thou <hi>Gelaſius</hi> thinkeſt the Sacrament a reſem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>blance of the incarnation of Chriſt, and the vnion of his two natures; but in the Sacrament the bread and wine af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter conſecration remaine no more, but are turned into the fleſh and bloud of Chriſt, and ſo there is but one ſubſtance. After this manner may I likewiſe ſay in the Incarnation, af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter the vnion the humanitie remaineth no more, but is changed into the Diuinitie, and the Nature is but one. What could <hi>Gelaſius</hi> haue anſwered to this Argument, if hee had held the doctrine of Tranſubſtantiation? Hence it is euident both by his wordes, and the ſcope of his diſputati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, that he held it not. Not vnlike to <hi>Gelaſius</hi> is the doctrine of <hi>Theodoret,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Dial. immuta. fol. <hi>8.</hi>
                  </note> writing thus. <q>Our Sauiour in deliuering the Sacrament called his body bread, and that which is in the cup he called his bloud, he changed the names, and gaue his body that name which belonged to the ſigne, and to the ſigne that name which belonged to his body. The reason why he thus changed the names, was, because he would haue ſuch as partake the diuine Sacraments, not to heede the nature of thoſe thinges which are ſeene, but for the change ſake of the names to beleeue the change
<pb n="167" facs="tcp:25258:90"/>that is made by grace. For he called it wheat and bread, which by nature is his body; and againe on the other ſide he called himſelfe a Vine: Thus honoring the ſimbols and ſignes which are ſeen with the name of his body &amp; b<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>oud, not by changing their nature, but by adding grace to na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture.</q> And further the ſame Author in an other place repre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hending the <hi>Eutichian</hi> heretike ſaith.<note place="margin">Dialog. <hi>2.</hi> Incon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fuſus.</note> 
                  <hi>You are caught in your owne net, for the myſticall ſignes after conſecration do not depart from their nature, but they abide in their former ſubſtance, form, and figure, and may be ſeen &amp; touched as before.</hi> If they depart not from their nature, if they abide in their former ſubſtance, figure, and forme, if Chriſt changed not the natures, but the names, adding grace to nature; how can the doctrine of tranſubſtantiation, in the iudgement of this writer, ſtand free from the impeachment of an erroneous innouation?</p>
               <p n="7">7.<note place="margin">How moderne Authors of the Church of Rome ſhew the doctrine of tranſubſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiation to be nouell. <hi>De verit. corp. &amp; ſang. p.</hi> 46.</note> And ſo I find euen by the confeſſion of the learnedſt mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derne Writers, this doctrine is but nouell, and of ſmall anti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quitie, and hath not been beleeued as a matter of faith in the pureſt ages of the Primitiue Church: for it is well knowne, that before the Councell of Laterane no man was bound to beleeue Tranſubſtantiation, as themſelues confeſſe. <hi>Tonstal</hi> ſayth, <hi>It was free for all men, till that time, to follow their owne coniecture, as concerning the manner of the Preſence. Scotus</hi> and <hi>Biel</hi> are reported by the later Schoolemen to haue been of minde, <hi>That the opinion is very new, and lately brought into the Church,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Soto. <hi>4.</hi> d <hi>9.</hi> q. <hi>2.</hi> art. <hi>2.</hi> &amp; <hi>4.</hi> Suar. tom. <hi>3.</hi> d. <hi>5.4.</hi> d. <hi>10.</hi> q. <hi>2.</hi> ad arg. pro prima. ſect. <hi>1.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>and beleeued only vpon the authoritie of the Laterance Councell.</hi> And <hi>Scotus</hi> himſelfe ſaith, <hi>We muſt ſay the Church, in the Creede of the Laterane Councell, vnder</hi> In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nocent <hi>the third, which begins with the words,</hi> Firmiter credi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mus, <hi>declared this ſenſe concerning tranſubſtantiation, to be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>long to the verity of our faith.</hi> Beſides <hi>Scotus</hi> &amp; <hi>Bellarmine</hi> con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſe;<note place="margin">Scot. d. <hi>11.</hi> q. <hi>3.</hi> Bellar. Euchar. lib. <hi>3.</hi> cap. <hi>23.</hi> Turrec. tract. <hi>13.</hi> q. <hi>49.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>There is no Scripture to conuince it, vnleſſe yee bring the Church of Romes expoſition,</hi> that is to ſay the Popes authoritie, in whom they thinke <hi>the power of the vniuerſall Church in determining matters of faith principally reſides.</hi> Now therefore if this doctrine bee no more ancient than the Councell of
<pb n="168" facs="tcp:25258:91"/>Laterane as it is cleare, I oppoſe againſt the accurſe of the Councell of Trent, the malediction of bleſſed Saint <hi>Paul,</hi> a better man than any in the Councell of Trent, who pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nounceth a direfull Anathema againſt any that ſhall teach other doctrine than what he taught; how fearefull a ſtate then doe all Popiſh Prieſts ſtand in, that teach this noueltie of Tranſubſtantiation diametrally, contrarie to the places of S. <hi>Paul</hi> before cited:<note place="margin">
                     <hi>1.</hi> Cor. <hi>10.16. 1.</hi> Cor. <hi>11.26.</hi> Verſ. <hi>27.</hi> Verſ. <hi>28.</hi> Euagrius. <hi>4.</hi> lib. Hiſt. c. <hi>35.</hi> Niceph. lib. <hi>17.</hi> cap. <hi>25.</hi> Hieſich l <hi>2.</hi> ſuper Leuit. cap. <hi>8.</hi> Euſeb. lib. <hi>7.</hi> c. <hi>8.</hi> Auguſt. cont. lit. Petil. lib. <hi>9.</hi> c. <hi>30.</hi>
                  </note> It is well knowne that it was an vſuall thing in former ages, in diuers places to giue the reſidues of the Sacrament to little children, as <hi>Euagrius</hi> and <hi>Nicephorus</hi> haue left recorded to poſteritie: Yea and in other places of the Chriſtian world, as <hi>Heſichius</hi> teacheth; neither hath it beene thought much in former times to giue the bread of the Sacrament into the peoples handes, and ſometimes per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitted them to carry it home, which is a ſigne that they conceipted not then the doctrine of Tranſubſtantiation, which hath cauſed it ſince to be adored, and haue made it a ſinnefull act for Lay people to touch the Sacrament, yea and haue brought it to ſuch a fond eſteeme, that if a Flie or a Spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der fall into the wine, or any like thing, which can not with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out vomit, or danger of death be taken downe, the Flie or Spider, or what elſe, muſt be taken out and waſhed as warily as may be in a Chalice, and the Prieſt muſt take the ablution, but the Flie or Spider muſt be burnt.<note place="margin">Ibidem eodem cap.</note> Or if a ſick man vomit vp the body of the Lord, it muſt bee taken vp againe as dili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gently as may be, and taken by a Prieſt, or by ſome cleane and diſcreet youth, if the ſicke man can not reſume it him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe.</p>
               <p n="8">8.<note place="margin">The inconue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niences of ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>prouing Tran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſubſtantiation.</note> Beſides, the inconueniences that follow of this doctrine of Tranſubſtantiation, are ſo many that no man almoſt out of common ſenſe can admit it, vnleſſe bee will fondly ſuffer himſelfe to bee carried away with ſuch a generall implicite faith of the Church of Romes inerrabilitie, whereby he may fall into as many hereſies and dangers of ſeduction, as a blinde man is in danger of falls, if he will only walke by the guidance of an other as blinde as himſelfe. Hence it fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>loweth
<pb n="169" facs="tcp:25258:91"/>that it muſt be beleeued, that accidents are without a ſubiect, whereas the nature of a Sacrament requireth no ſuch matter; like as when the wood is burned, the colour of the wood ſhould remaine alone without a ſubiect; that Mice that knaw the conſecrated Hoaſt, doe knaw bare acci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dents alone, and thta the glorified body of Chriſt are ſubiect to the grinding of teeth. That no worke of God neither of Creation nor of Redemption, is ſo great as the worke of conſecration by the Prieſt, by which tranſubſtantiation is performed. Whence it is come that the Romiſh Diuines hold that many miracles together are done in the Sacrament of the Euchariſt, whereof <hi>Ioannes de Combis</hi> reckoneth vp nine, ſo fond and ridiculous, that it is a wonder any man can beleeue them: as firſt,<note place="margin">In Comp. Theol. verit. lib. <hi>6.</hi> c. <hi>14.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>That the body of Christ is in as much quantitie there, as it was vpon the Croſſe, and as it is now in heauen, yet doth it not exceede the bounds of that forme;</hi> with all the reſt of like nature: Hence to breede a beliefe of this doctrine, the Romiſh writers tell vs that the Sacrament be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing loſt in a Village of Komele in Germanie, in a Pixe,<note place="margin">Caeſar. lib. <hi>9.</hi> c. <hi>7.</hi>
                  </note> it was diſcouered in a field by the Oxen that did worſhip it, knee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling downe vpon the ground, which neither by whips nor cries would not ſtir out of the place from worſhipping their Creatour, till it was taken away by the Pariſh Prieſt, who fetcht it away with croſſe, candle, and incenſe, in great reue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rence. They tell alſo how a certaine woman going to the Communion, reſerued the Sacrament, and put it into her hiue amongſt her Bees, as one had counſailed her; where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vpon the pretie Bees were ſo religiouſly affected to their creatour, that for the fit entertainment of ſo great a gueſt,<note place="margin">S. Anto. <hi>3</hi> p. ſum. tit. <hi>12.</hi> c. <hi>8.</hi> ff. <hi>3.</hi>
                  </note> they built him a goodly Chappell in waxe, with walls, win<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dowes, dores, caues, and Altar to reſt him vpon, with a bell alſo; and when the time was come that the honie was to be taken out, the woman raiſed vp her hiue, and beheld this fine miracle, which cauſed her with great feare to go and confeſſe her fault to the Prieſt, who with his Pariſhioners carried the Hoaſt with great reuerence to the Church.</p>
               <pb n="170" facs="tcp:25258:92"/>
               <p>They tell alſo for a great miracle concerning this doctrine,<note place="margin">S. Bonauent. in vit. <hi>8.</hi> Franciſ. Cath. Hiſt. cap. <hi>5</hi> tit. <hi>13.</hi> part. <hi>4.</hi>
                  </note> how that S. <hi>Francis</hi> had a ſheepe which ordinarily went to Church, which at the time of Eleuation of the Lords body, that the people might worſhip it, bended downe his head, fell vpon his knees, ſhewing all other tokens of worſhip and adoration, which much moued the aſſiſtance to greater de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uotion: They tell further,<note place="margin">Ioan. Mefreth. in hort. Reign. ſer. de coena Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mini.</note> that when a woman caſt the Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament amongſt Swine, they kneeled downe to it, and wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhipped it; how ſhee roſted it, and it fell a bleeding; how ſhee buried it in the earth, and yet ſtill the bloud flowed forth: whereupon moued to compunction, ſhee beleeued the true body of Chriſt to be in the Sacrament, and did penance for her incredulitie all the reſt of her life. Many other the like incredible fables they haue left recorded to moue men to worſhip the bread and wine in the Sacrament with di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uine honour due only to God, and ſo to confirme this nouel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie of Tranſubſtantiation, the which ſince there are no Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptures to ſupport it, I can not beleeue it; as alſo for that the obſeruations of the reaſons noted in this Chapter, induce me to the contrarie beliefe. Therefore (deare Reader) beware how you beleeue the Romiſh doctrine, eſtabliſhed with ſuch lying ſignes and wonders; reiecting both Scriptures and Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers to the contrarie; make not a corruptible creature your God and Maker; giue honour and glorie vnto God only, who by his infinite mercies requires it at thy handes, and, as I haue done, renounce all ſocietie in rites, ceremonies, and acts of religion with the Church of Rome, that that of <hi>Dauid</hi> may be verified both of me &amp; thee,<note place="margin">Pſal. <hi>1.</hi> v. <hi>1.</hi>
                  </note> ſaving: <hi>Bleſſed is the man that hath not walked in the councell of the vngodly, nor ſtood in the way of ſinners, and hath not ſit in the chaire of Peſtilence:</hi> which happineſſe thou maieſt enioy if thou followeſt not the vngodlie Councells of Laterane and Trent, in this point of doctrine, if thou continueſt not in that Church, and reſteſt not thy ſelfe vpon that Peſtilent chaire of Romes infectious Idolatries.</p>
            </div>
            <div n="14" type="chapter">
               <pb n="171" facs="tcp:25258:92"/>
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. XIIII.</hi> Containeth an obſeruation about the Sacrament mini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtred but vnder one kinde to Lay people in the Church of Rome.</head>
               <p>
                  <seg rend="decorInit">I</seg> Haue read in a certaine Preacher that the Writers of naturall thinges haue left recor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded,<milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="1"/> 
                  <note place="margin">The Sacrame<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t vnder one kind giueth not life vnto the ſoule. <hi>Petrus Beſſeus Concep. Theol. fer.</hi> 2. <hi>maior. Heb</hi>
                  </note> that there is a certaine hearbe to bee found vpon the Alpes, hauing only two branches, which is of ſuch a ſtrange natu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rall power and officacie, that the beaſts li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing vpon thoſe mountaines, if they chance to taſt but of one of thoſe branches, forthwith they die, but if they eate of both branches, they take no hurt or dammage, but are nouriſhed thereby; Euen ſo doe I obſerue vpon the mountaines of ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly Scripture, the plant of the holy Euchariſt hauing two branches of bread and wine, by Chriſts inſtitution, of ſuch nature and qualitie, that if by faith his faithfull flock eate but of one branch, and leaue the other, they periſh through he<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reſie, but if by faith they taſt and feede of both branches, that is, both of bread and wine, they feele much good, they are ſtrengthened in the life of their ſoule, and are much nouriſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed thereby; according to that of Chriſt:<note place="margin">Ioan. <hi>6.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Niſi manducaueri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tis carnem filij hominis &amp; biberitis eius ſanguinem, non habebi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tis vit am in vobis;</hi> Vnleſſe you eate the fleſh of the Sonne of man, and drinke his bloud, you ſhall not haue life in you. Whereby I obſerue the great danger the Church of Rome ſtandeth in, which will afford here ſheepe in the Sacrament only one branch, <hi>viz.</hi> the bread, and bereaue them of the o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther branch, <hi>viz.</hi> the wine; and on the contrarie ſide the great happineſſe of the Church of England, which affor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deth Chriſts faithfull flocke both branches of the bleſſed Sacrament, as well Bread as Wine, according to Chriſtes owne inſtitution. This inducement amongſt
<pb n="172" facs="tcp:25258:93"/>many hath not beene the leaſt, which hath as comfortably drawne mee to the Church of England, as the ſtarre which appeared to the three Sages in the Eaſt, guided them in a ſhort ſpace to the preſence of Chriſt, ſwadled in clothes, and lying in a Crib at Bethlem; hauing in imitation of them now offered vp my three gifts vnto Chriſt, to be emploied whol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly in his ſeruice, my Vnderſtanding, my Memorie, and my Will, with all my faculties of body and ſoule, depending or ſubiect vnto them, for the propagation of his Goſpell, for the demolition of Romiſh nouelties, and for the manifeſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of his vnſpeakable mercies ſhewed vnto me, and the re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>formed Churches, in freeing vs from thoſe damnable errors and wicked waies, wherein the Church of Rome leadeth her blinded followers, which fondly ſhut their eies from the Sunne-ſhine of truth, appearing in the holy Scriptures, and from the Prophets and Apoſtles, who like ſhining ſtarres by their doctrine, recorded in the booke of Gods ſecrets, would both comfort and direct their ſoules in the right way to heauen, if flying with humilitie to Chriſt, and acknow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledging their owne blindneſſe, they would crie out with de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uotion vnto him like the poore blinde man in the Goſpell; <hi>Domine fac vt videam;</hi> O Lord make me to ſee.</p>
               <p n="2">2. Howſoeuer the aduerſaries in the Supper of the Lord make no reckoning of the wine,<note place="margin">Both formes muſt be in the Euchariſt.</note> which is eſſentiall to the Sacrament, yet the true faithfull knowing the dignitie and excellent value thereof, will not be ſo vnmannerly, being in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uited thereunto, as to neglect that which Chriſt prouideth for them. For being rightly enformed, that as in the great and pompous ſupper which <hi>Cleopatra</hi> Queene of Aegypt ſet before <hi>Antonius,</hi> there were two pretious iewells and gemmes brought to <hi>Antonius,</hi> which were eſteemed to bee worth two hundred and fiftie thouſand Crownes: Euen ſo in the ſupper of the Lord, in the bleſſed Euchariſt, which is the great ſupper prouded in the Church of God for his faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full friends, there are two iewells of ineſtimable price, that is, the bread and wine, by meanes whereof the fleſh and
<pb n="173" facs="tcp:25258:93"/>bloud of Chriſt, the rich price of our redemption, is conuey<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed vnto our ſoules; therefore there is no iuſt cauſe why the Church of Rome, pretending to bee the chaſt Spouſe of Chriſt, ſhould be ſo ſcornefull of the rich gift of her hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uenly Spouſe, who liberally offereth her both theſe iewels, as moſt diſcourteouſly to ſuffer and permit, that the lay peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple ſhould be depriued of the one of them, ſince Chriſt hath appointed both for them. The practiſe to be ſo, is ſuffici<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ently knowne to all: and that the doctrine of the Church of Rome is ſo, alſo appeareth by the Councell of Trent, ſaying;<note place="margin">Concil. Trident. ſeſ <hi>21.</hi> anno <hi>1.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>If any ſhall ſay, that by Gods Precept, or vpon neceſsitie of ſal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uation, all and euery faithfull of Chriſt ought to take both formes of the moſt bleſſed Sacrament of the Euchariſt, let him be accurſed.</hi> And agine, <hi>If any ſhall ſay,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Cap. <hi>2.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>that the holy Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tholike Church was not led vpon iuſt cauſes and reaſons to com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>municate lay men, and Clerkes alſo not conſecrating, onely vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der the forme of bread, or therein to haue erred, let him be A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nathema.</hi> By which it is moſt apparant, how the Church of Rome doth not onely croſſe Chriſts inſtitution, and diſobey his commaundement, but alſo ouerthroweth the very eſſen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiall part of the Sacrament.</p>
               <p n="3">3 For firſt,<note place="margin">The miniſtra<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>tion of the Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament vnder one forme is repugnant to the eſſence of the Sacrament</note> there is nothing more eſſentiall in a Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment than the matter and forme thereof; as in Baptiſme, the water, and wordes: ſo in the bleſſed Sacrament of the Euchariſt the eſſentiall parts thereof are the Bread and Wine <hi>coniunctim,</hi> ioyntly, and the words of conſecration of either of them ioyntly, and not diuided; for the Catechiſme of the Councell of Trent defineth a Sacrament thus:<note place="margin">Cathe. ad Para<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chos.</note> 
                  <hi>A Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment is a thing ſubiect to our ſenſes, which by Gods inſtitution hath power, as well to ſignifie as to effect holineſſe and righte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſneſſe.</hi> Whereby it appeareth, that the ſenſible ſigne, in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtituted by God, is a thing eſſentiall to euerie Sacrament. Which appeares alſo b <hi>Iohan Viguerius,</hi> ſaying,<note place="margin">De ſacra. in Ge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ne. c. <hi>16.</hi> v. <hi>3</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>It is neceſſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie that the things which are aſſumed for the Sacraments, be determined by Gods inſtitution, becauſe that things by their na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>turall vertue haue no power of ſanctifying.</hi> Now therefore, if
<pb n="174" facs="tcp:25258:94"/>we conſider the matter and ſenſible ſignes inſtituted by Chriſt for the Sacrament of the Euchariſt,<note place="margin">Jnſtit. c. <hi>16.</hi> ff. <hi>3.</hi> verſ. <hi>1.</hi> Thom. <hi>3.</hi> p. q. <hi>74.</hi> art. <hi>1.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Iohannes Vigue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rius</hi> telleth vs, <hi>That the matter of this Sacrament, before con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſecration, is bread and wine, becauſe Chriſt tooke bread and wine; and Melchiſedech, who in his ſacrifice figured Chriſt, offered bread and wine, ſo Chriſt did inſtitute it vnder the formes of bread and wine; and very conueniently: Firſt for the vſe of the Sacrament, which is eating; for as water is taken in the Sacrament of Baptiſme for the vſe of spirituall ablution, becauſe corporall ablution is commonly done by water: ſo bread and wine for spirituall refection, becauſe moſt commonly men are corporally refreſhed therewith. Secondly for ſignification, becauſe this Sacrament is a memoriall of the Lords Paſsion, in the which the bloud was ſpearated from the bodie; ſo diſtinct<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly the bread as a Sacrament of the bodie, and wine as a Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of the bloud. Thirdly for the effect, in reſpect of the whole Church, which conſisteth of diuers beleeuers: ſo the bread is made of diuers cornes, and the wine of diuers grapes.</hi> Out of this ground it ſeemeth, that the Ieſuit in Rome deliuered in the Schoole the definition of this Sacrament in this manner, which I tooke from his mouth with mine owne penne; which is,<note place="margin">De ſacramentis tract. <hi>4.</hi> c. <hi>1.</hi> di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>co <hi>3.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>That the Euchariſt is a Sacrament, which vnder the formes of bread and wine containeth the bodie and bloud of Chriſt, for the nouriſhment of ſpirituall life giuen by Baptiſme.</hi> From all which doctrine I moſt clearely gather, that bread and wine iointly miniſtred belongeth to this Sacrament; and that without ouerthrowing the eſſence of this Sacrament, according to our aduerſaries owne Teachers, it cannot be giuen vnder one kind to the lay people: for it is to be giuen to lay people according to the eſſentiall parts thereof, inſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tuted by Chriſt: but according to theſe Writers, the eſſenti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>all parts thereof are bread and wine iointly, as the matter; the forme being the wordes of conſecration, iointly pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nounced ouer either forme, <hi>ergo</hi> the bread and wine <hi>con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iunctim</hi> are to be miniſtred to ther people for the integritie of the Sacrament. Whence it followeth, that the Church of
<pb n="175" facs="tcp:25258:94"/>Rome, by the amputation of one forme vtterly croſſeth and ouerthroweth the nature of the Sacrament, and ſo maketh it no Sacrament at all, becauſe ſo it wanteth an eſſentiall part thereof. Therefore very iuſtifiable is his Maieſties aſſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, when reckoning vp the nouelties of the Church of Rome, amongſt the reſt he ranketh <hi>the amputation of the one halfe of the Sacrament from the People.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Praemonit.</note>
               </p>
               <p n="4">4 Secondly, that the doctrine of the Church of Rome doth croſſe Chriſts inſtitution,<note place="margin">It alſo croſſeth Chriſts inſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tution.</note> is alſo moſt cleere to any iu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diciall man: for as my Italian maſter teacheth me, <hi>That the Euchariſt was instituted in the last Supper,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Tract <hi>4.</hi> de ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cra. c. <hi>1.</hi> dico <hi>2.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>after the waſhing of feet, before the vſuall Supper, the first is a matter of faith out of the Goſpell, and it is defined in</hi> Clementine Vnico, <hi>in the Tridentine Councell, where it ſayth,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Seſ. <hi>13.</hi> c. <hi>1.</hi> &amp; <hi>2.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>This is the tradition of the auncient Fathers.</hi> Now then, if this be ſo, we muſt exa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mine, whether Chriſt did inſtitute it vnder both kindes, or not: for if he did, then certainely it is alſo ſo to be mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſtred likewiſe to the people, becauſe hee bid that to be done in remembrance of him which he himſelfe did then: his meaning not being to inſtitute two Sacraments of the Supper, whereof the one for the Prieſtes ſhould conſiſt of two parts or of two kindes, the other for the people but of one. I finde Saint <hi>Matthew</hi> to record Chriſts inſtitution in this manner; <hi>As they did eate, Ieſus tooke the bread,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Mat.</hi> 26. <hi>v.</hi> 26.27.28.29.</note> 
                  <hi>and when he had bleſſed it, he brake it, and gaue it to the Diſciples, and ſaid, Take eat, this is my bodie. Alſo he tooke the Cuppe, and when he had giuen thankes, he gaue it them, ſaying, Drinke ye all of it, for this is my bloud of the New Teſtament, that is ſhed for many for the remiſsion of ſinnes.</hi> I finde aſo Saint <hi>Marke</hi> to ſet it down thus;<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Mark.</hi> 14. <hi>v.</hi> 22.</note> 
                  <hi>And as they did eate, Ieſus tooke the bread, and when he ahd gi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen thankes, hee brake it, and gaue it to them, and ſaid, Take, eate, this is my bodie: And alſo hee tooke the Cuppe, and when hee had giuen thankes, gaue it to them, and they all dranke of it; and hee ſaid vnto them, This is my bloud of that New Teſtament, which is ſhed for many.</hi>
                  <pb n="176" facs="tcp:25258:95"/>S. <hi>Luke</hi> records it thus,<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Luk.</hi> 22.19. <hi>&amp;</hi> 20</note> 
                  <hi>And he tooke bread, and when he had giuen thankes, he brake it and gaue to them, ſaying, This is my bodie which is giuen for you, doe this in remembrance of me. Likewiſe alſo after ſupper he tooke the Cup, ſaying, This Cup is that new Teſtament in my bloud which is ſhed for you.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">1. <hi>Cor.</hi> 11. <hi>v.</hi> 23 24.25.26 27.28.29</note> And S. <hi>Paule</hi> moſt largely explicates the ſame Inſtitution, ſaying; <hi>I haue receiued a Precept of the Lord, which I alſo haue deli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uered vnto you, that the Lord Ieſus, in the night when he was betrayed, tooke bread, and when he had giuen thankes, he brake it and ſaid, Take eat, this is my bodie which is broken for you, this doe ye in remembrance of me. After the ſame manner al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſo he tooke the Cup when he had ſupped, ſaying, This Cup is the new Teſtament in my bloud, this doe as oft as ye drinke it in remembrance of me; for as often as ye ſhall eate this Bread, and drinke this Cup, ye ſhew the Lords death till he come: Wherefore whoſoeuer ſhall eat this Bread, and drinke the Cup of the Lord vnworthily, ſhall be guiltie of the bodie and bloud of the Lord. Let euery man therefore examine himſelfe, and ſo let him eat of this Bread, and drinke of this Cup; for he that ea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teth and drinketh vnworthily, eateth and drinketh his owne damnation, becauſe he diſcerneth not the Lords bodie.</hi> Now out of all theſe places of S. <hi>Mathew,</hi> S. <hi>Marke,</hi> S. <hi>Luke,</hi> and S. <hi>Paule,</hi> I finde both kindes inſtituted by Chriſt, and ſo inſeparably intimated with a copulatiue coniunction, that whoſoeuer ſeparateth them, can but moſt inſolently oppoſe himſelfe againſt Chriſts inſtitution, and the eſſence of the Sacrament. What greater pride can there be, than when Chriſt ſayth in expreſſe words, Drinke ye all of this, as well as eate the bread, than with the Church of Rome to contra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dict him, teaching the people onely to eat the bread, and not drinke the wine? Or what greater preſumption, than ſo rude<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly to thwart S. <hi>Paule?</hi> who calleth the inſtitution of the Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament a Precept, which he deliuereth to the people, ſpeci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fying both formes of bread and wine, commaunding as well the receiuing of the wine to be drunke in remembrance of Chriſt, as the bread to be eaten; and therefore if the one bind
<pb n="177" facs="tcp:25258:95"/>lay people, the other alſo doth as ſtrongly oblige them, eſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cially ſince S. <hi>Paule</hi> in another place ſayth thus;<note place="margin">1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 10.16.17.</note> 
                  <hi>The Cup of bleſsing which we bleſſe, is it not the communion of the bloud of Chriſt? The bread which we breake, is it not the communion of the bodie of Chriſt? for we that are may, are one bread, and one bodie, becauſe we doe partake of one bread and one Chalice.</hi> The Church of Rome taking away the participation of the Chalice, in miniſtring the Sacrament to lay people onely vnder the forme of bread, maketh S. <hi>Paule</hi> to ſpeake falſe, who ioyneth both formes together with a coniunction co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pulatiue, ſhewing that we are many one bodie, becauſe wee participate of both, making vs all one. And it is here to be noted, how the Bibles printed amongſt our aduerſaries, doe varie about this Text, and may be ſuſpected, that they haue played <hi>Legier du maine</hi> with the Bible, as well in their laſt corrected Latine as in the Greeke concerning this Text, for in them both <hi>(of one Chalice) is left out,</hi> and yet in an olde Manuſcript which I haue now in my hands, and in another Bible printed at Paris in the yeare of our Lord 1583, the text is, That <hi>omnes quidem de vno pane &amp; de vno calice partici<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pamus, We all partake of one bread and of one Chalice.</hi> Where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>by it is more than probably to be feared, ſome notorious impoſture hath beene committed in leauing out the Chalice in the lateſt vulgar editions. So that now all theſe places of Scripture being iudicially weighed, the amputation of one part of the Sacrament ſeemeth not onely to controll Chriſts owne inſtitution, but alſo his abſolute commandement.</p>
               <p n="5">5 Beſides, that it is a meere noueltie,<note place="margin">
                     <hi>It is alſo a no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ueltie.</hi> Lib. de Eccleſ. obſeruat. c. <hi>19.</hi> p. <hi>388.</hi> Thom. in <hi>1.</hi> Cor. <hi>11.</hi> lect. <hi>5.</hi> &amp; <hi>6.</hi> Aeneas Sil. Hiſt. Bohem. c. <hi>52.</hi> Bellar. de Eueha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lib. <hi>4.</hi> cap. <hi>26.</hi>
                  </note> not grounded vpon antiquitie, is moſt apparant to all that rightly examine the matter, for at the firſt the people receiued the cup as well as the bread; <hi>afterward</hi> (ſayth <hi>Micrologus</hi>) <hi>the Romane Order commandeth the wine alſo to be conſecrated, that the people may fully communicate;</hi> and this was approued by many learned Writers. Yet in time the Councell of Conſtance, <hi>See.</hi> 13. <hi>ff. item ipſae,</hi> forbad it, and then all of the Church of Rome began to change their mindes. Afterward the Councell of <hi>Baſil</hi> re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leaſed
<pb n="178" facs="tcp:25258:96"/>the decree of <hi>Conſtance</hi> to ſome, as to the Bohemians; and the Councell of Trent confirmed it againe.<note place="margin">Seſ. <hi>21.</hi> c. <hi>2.</hi>
                  </note> Whereby it is apparant, that the moderne Church of Rome hath ſwarued in this point of faith from which it beleeued formerly, and ſince it began to be the ſeat of Antichriſt. The moſt ancient Liturgies in their owne forme ſhew,<note place="margin">Cyril Cath. my<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtag. <hi>5.</hi> Liturg. Marci pag. <hi>62.</hi> Thom. p. <hi>3.</hi> q. <hi>80.</hi> art. <hi>12</hi> q. <hi>3.</hi> Hom. <hi>16.</hi> in nu. <hi>1</hi>
                  </note> that the people receiued the wine as well as the bread. And <hi>Caietane</hi> ſayth, <hi>This cu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtome endured long in the Church;</hi> and that they had mini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtring cuppes for the nonce to ſerue the people with wine, which none will denie. <hi>Origen</hi> ſayth plainegly, <hi>Chriſtian peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple were accuſtomed to drinke the bloud.</hi> And S. <hi>Cyprian, How doe we make them fit for the cup of Martyrdome,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Epist. <hi>2.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>if firſt we doe not admit them by the right of communication in the Church, to drinke the cup of the Lord?</hi> The ſame Author, or another as ancient,<note place="margin">Serm. de coena Dom.</note> in another place ſayth, <hi>The Law doth prohibit the ea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting of bloud, the Goſpell commaundeth that it be drunke.</hi> That the Chalice alſo was vſed in S. <hi>Ambroſe</hi> his time, himſelfe ſheweth,<note place="margin">Apud Theod. <hi>5.</hi> Hiſt. <hi>15.</hi> In <hi>2.</hi> Malach.</note> ſpeaking to <hi>Theodoſius; With what boldneſſe wilt thou partake with thy mouth the cup of precious bloud?</hi> S. <hi>Hie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rome</hi> ſayth in expreſſe tearmes, <hi>The Prieſtes which make the Euchariſt, and diſtribute the bloud of the Lord to the people.</hi> And <hi>Paſchaſius</hi> ſayth,<note place="margin">Super cap. <hi>15.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Drinke ye all of this, as well the miniſters as the other beleeuers.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Apud Gratian. can. Comperimus de conſecrat. diſt. <hi>2.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Gelaſius</hi> ſayth, <hi>We finde that ſome recei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing onely the portion of the ſacred bodie, abſtaine from the cup of ſacred bloud; Who doubtleſſe (becauſe I know not by what ſuperſtition they are taught to be obliged) either let them receiue the entire Sacraments, or let them be expelled from the entire Sacraments, becauſe the duiſion of one and the ſame myſterie cannot be without grat ſacriledge.</hi> All which places doe moſt liuely expreſſe the faith and practiſe of the ancient Church to haue beene otherwiſe than it is now in the preſent Church.</p>
               <p n="6">6 Is it not a lamentable thing to ſee,<note place="margin">Obſerue well this Councell <hi>Seſ.</hi> 13.</note> that the Councell of <hi>Conſtance</hi> confeſſeth, <hi>That Ieſus Chriſt inſtituted and admi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſtred the Sacrament vnder both kinds, and that in the Primi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiue Church this Sacrament was receiued by the faithfull vnder both kinds:</hi> And yet againſt Chriſts inſtitution and the practiſe
<pb n="179" facs="tcp:25258:96"/>of the Primitiue Church, the ſame Councell moſt blaſphe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mouſly complaineth, <hi>That in ſome parts of the world ſome raſhly preſume, that Chriſtian people ought to receiue the Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments vnder both kinds;</hi> and thus cenſures it to be preſumpti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on and raſhneſſe to follow Chriſt. Of the Fathers of that Councell, with the Pope himſelfe, I may well ſay, <hi>Concilium inierunt vt caperent Ieſum in ſermone.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Exod. <hi>7.</hi>
                  </note> But as the Serpent of <hi>Moſes</hi> deuoured the Serpents of the Sorcerers, ſo Chriſt will ouercome the malice and craft of ſuch wicked counſellors. It is a folly for our aduerſaries to ſay, That when Chriſt ſaid, <hi>Doe this in remembrance of me,</hi> he ſpake onely to Prieſts; for then it would follow, that the lay people may be debarred of both kinds: and it is as impertinently obiected, that the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtles were Prieſts, therefore Chriſts Precept, <hi>Drinke ye all of this,</hi> belongs to Prieſts onely, for then the Primitiue Church did amiſſe, and S. <hi>Paule</hi> the Apoſtle alſo, who deliuered the Supper to the lay people, without amputation of either kind, in ſuch manner as he had receiued it of the Lord.<note place="margin">My concluſion vpon the pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cedent obſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uation.</note> Now there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore, vpon due conſideration of all the premiſſes, finding the Church of Rome to adulterate the word of God, to ouer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>throw the nature of the Sacrament, to goe againſt the do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine of the Primitiue Church, and to checke moſt impu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dently Chriſts owne inſtitution, curſing them that beleeue as Chriſt teacheth, and doe as he commaundeth, in drinking as well of the Cup, as in eating the Bread of the Sacrament, without diuiſion or amputation, I ſee no ground of faith to warrant the doctrine of the Church of Rome in this caſe; and therefore it is to be feared (vnleſſe God ſhew her the greater mercie) for all her maledictions and curſes, to the terror of poore ſimple Chriſtians, ſhee her ſelfe will one day inconſolably taſt of the bitter cup of Gods wrath and indig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nation, which vpon the ſuddaine will be poured vpon her, to her vtter ruine and deſtruction; and ſhee that hath ſo much afflicted and tormented others, will find it true, that <hi>Horren<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dum eſt incidere in manus Dei viuentis,</hi> It is a horrible thing to fall into the hands of the liuing God.</p>
            </div>
            <div n="15" type="chapter">
               <pb n="180" facs="tcp:25258:97"/>
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. XV.</hi> Containing an obſeruation of the Pardons and Indulgen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces which the Peope annexeth to Croſſes, Graines, and Meddals.</head>
               <p>
                  <seg rend="decorInit">I</seg> Haue obſerued in reading the liues of Saints a ſtorie worth the noting,<milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="1"/> of <hi>Iohn</hi> the Biſhop of Hieruſalem,<note place="margin">Metaph. in vita S. Epiph. Laurent. Surius, <hi>12.</hi> Maeij.</note> who hauing with his honors changed alſo his minde, being ſurpriſed with extreame couetouſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe, he grew to heape vp great ſtore of treaſures beyond all reaſon or meaſure: which Saint <hi>Epiphanius</hi> vnderſtanding, endeuoured to draw him to ſome liberalitie towards the poore: but he who pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ferred his gold before all other workes of charitie, cared not for the poore. <hi>Epiphanius</hi> ſeeing this, obtained of him a certaine ſumme, more by force than by loue, which he di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtributed amongſt the poore with great ioy. Few daies af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter the Biſhop redemanded againe his money with great importunitie, vnto whom <hi>Epiphanius</hi> gaue good wordes, promiſing to repay him ſoone after: but the Biſhop was not contented, but vſed him with ſome violence, vttering iniuri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous ſpeeches againſt him, calling him impoſtor and coſener. <hi>Epiphanius</hi> nothing troubled, ſpit in his face, wherewith in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtantly ſtrucken blind, he fell to the ground; whereupon at length he acknowledged his fault, crauing pardon. Then <hi>Epi<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>phanius</hi> ſhewed him into what a gulfe of couetouſneſſe hee was plunged, &amp; putting his hand vpon his head, reſtored him his right eye againe; who praying him to reſtore him alſo his left eye, the holy man refuſed it, to the end he ſhould be al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>waies warned by that marke, euer after to vſe more mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deſtie, and more carefully to auoid that plague of couetouſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe. In this example (courteous Reader) you haue a liuely
<pb n="181" facs="tcp:25258:97"/>repreſentation of the Biſhop of Rome his inſatiable auarice, now that hee is come to ſuch temporall greatneſſe in this world; and conſequently of the ſpirituall blindneſſe, where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>with God hath ſtrooken him for the ſame, not ſuffering him to ſee the light of truth, but to runne head-long into diuers inextricable hereſies, as a iuſt puniſhment for ſuch his greedy deſires; for the nouelties, which are now broched in the Church of Rome, were not knowne till this hateful ſinne of auarice tooke hold of the Popes,<note place="margin">Indulgences grounded vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pon the coue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>touſneſſe of Popes.</note> and drew them to employ their ſtudies more in gathering together temporall wealth, than the riches of Gods graces, and true knowledge of the Scriptures. For hence and from this ſource only hath flowed diuers points of doctrine, now currant in Rome, more tending to the amplification and enlarging of his tem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>porall Kingdome, than the Kingdome of Chriſts Church amongſt which the doctrine of Pardons and Indulgences is not the leaſt profitable for the filling vp of the Popes cofers, and giuing contentment to his auaricious deſires, arguing the great ſpirituall blindneſſe God hath permitted him to fall into in puniſhment of the deteſtable ſinne.</p>
               <p n="2">2.<note place="margin">Indulgences diſproued by their definiti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons.</note> Now this obſeruation hauing auerted my minde from the Church of Rome with diuers others, and laied open vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to my ſoule, the moſt foule abhominations of that Church, for the better explication of her erroneous doctrine concer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning Indulgences and Pardons, I muſt ſhew thee (curteous Reader) how this auerſion grew in mee by the examination and ſtudie of truth. Firſt, I beganne to examine the true nature of theſe Romiſh Indulgences and Pardons by the definition of them, which I found in Cardinall <hi>Bellar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mine</hi> to be thus expreſſed.<note place="margin">Lib. <hi>5.</hi> de poenit. cap. <hi>2.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <q>Indulgences <hi>(ſaith he)</hi> are the remiſſions of paines, which are to be endured after the re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſſion of faults, granted vnto the faithfull for a reaſona<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble cauſe by the high Biſhops out of a Fatherly lenitie and condeſcention. <hi>Ioannes Viguerius the great Scholler of Spaine calleth Indulgence:</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Ioan. Viguer. In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtit. Chriſti. cap. <hi>16.</hi> verſ <hi>29.</hi>
                     </note> A diſtribution of the trea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure, or an application of the penalties of the ſupereroga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion
<pb n="182" facs="tcp:25258:98"/>of Chriſt or of his Saints, for the remiſſion of paines due for paſſed ſinnes, made by him, that ruleth the Vni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerſall Church, with iudgement of diſcretion. <hi>Siluester their beſt Summiſt for caſes of conſcience, defineth it thus.</hi> The Eccleſiaſticall Indulgence,<note place="margin">Silueſt. verb. Jndulgentia. num. <hi>3.</hi>
                     </note> is a donation of ſome thing taken out of the ſpirituall treaſure of the Church, made vnto a ſinner that hee may ſatisfie God, the credi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tour of his paines.</q> Thus theſe learned men of Rome write of the nature of Indulgences. Whereupon firſt I note out of <hi>Bellarmine,</hi> that theſe pardons are not to bee granted without a reaſonable cauſe, and according to <hi>Viguerius</hi> with iudgement of diſcretion; yet notwithſtanding this is contradicted by <hi>Emanuel Sa</hi> the Ieſuite, who ſaith: <q>That ſome ſay an Indulgence giuen without cauſe is of value;<note place="margin">Verbo Indulgen. num. <hi>1.</hi> Bonauent. <hi>4.</hi> d. <hi>20.2.</hi> part. q. vlt. Solu. <hi>4.</hi> d. <hi>21.</hi> q. <hi>2.</hi> art. <hi>2.</hi>
                     </note> others doe not onely require a iuſt cauſe, but ſuch a cauſe as is proportionable to the Indulgence. I, but <hi>Sa</hi> himſelfe peremptorily affirmeth; I thinke no doubt to be made of an Indulgence giuen from the Pope.</q> Where I note this man to be more the Popes Friend than the reſt, who whether the Pope with iuſt cauſe or without iuſt cauſe graunt an Indulgence, hee approues it; and fur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther I obſerue a great difference amongſt the Romiſh Wri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ters in this point, and therefore no credit to bee giuen to thoſe that ſo much diſagree in the cauſe why Indulgences ſhould bee graunted. Secondly, I note out of <hi>Silueſter,</hi> that the ſubiect of Indulgences is a ſinner, I meane, as hee ſaith, it is graunted to a ſinner; and yet this ſee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>meth to bee contradicted by him and others; who ſaith: <hi>Hee that is not in Gods grace obtaineth not Indulgence.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Sil. Lerb. Indulg. <hi>5.</hi> Tho. <hi>3.</hi> p. q. <hi>27.</hi> art. <hi>1.</hi> Solu. <hi>4.</hi> d. <hi>21.</hi> q. <hi>2.</hi> a. <hi>3.</hi> Adrian. <hi>4.</hi> de In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dulgent. col. <hi>13.</hi> Concl. <hi>3.</hi>
                  </note> Thirdly, I obſerue moreouer, that whereas the Pope graunteth Indulgences oftentimes, both from <hi>ſinne and paine,</hi> which now is growne ordinarie, hee croſſeth the Doctrine of theſe Authours, who in the definition of an Indulgence, make mention onely of remiſſion of paine, and not of the ſinne, for according to their owne Doctrine elſe where, both mortall, and veniall ſinnes
<pb n="183" facs="tcp:25258:98"/>are taken away by the Sacrament of Penance, as the pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per ſubiect and matter of their Sacramentall abſolu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion.</p>
               <p n="3">3. Now for the eſtabliſhment of this doctrine of In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dulgences,<note place="margin">The Scripture abuſed about Indulgences.</note> they haue no Scripture, as farre as I can per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiue, of any force, which hath made the Reformed Churches to tearme theſe Papall Indulgences, <hi>pious frauds of the faithfull, inuentions, and impoſtures;</hi> and his Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ieſtie diſcouering as much, iuſtly to reckon them amongſt <hi>the traſh depending vpon Purgatorie,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">To Christ. Mon. f. <hi>43.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>not worth the tal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>king of:</hi> yet doe they not ſticke to bee ſo preſumptuous as to alleage Scriptures moſt indiſcreetly for their do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine, as namely <hi>Ioannes Viguerius</hi> doeth, as if hee had got a great victorie againſt the Reformed Churches in this point, prouing the name of Indulgence to bee found in the Prophet <hi>Eſay,</hi> his wordes (which he citeth) are theſe. <hi>Notwithſtanding to conuince their ignorance,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Inſtit. Chriſt. c <hi>6.</hi> § <hi>6.</hi> verſ. <hi>19.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>and vnbrid<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led boldneſſe, wee must ſhewe the name Indulgence, ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preſly to bee found in the ſacred Letters, in the ſame ſenſe the Church vſeth: And this chiefly in Eſay the Prophet, where in the Perſon of Chriſt hee ſaith. The Spirit of the Lord vpon mee, in that hee hath annointed mee. Hee ſent mee to announce vnto the meeke, to heale the con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trite of heart, to Preach Indulgence vnto Captiues, re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leaſement to thoſe that are ſhut vp: and ſo it can not bee denyed, that the name of Indulgence in the ſacred Letters is not to bee found. And that</hi> Eſay <hi>wrote according to the intention which the Church vſeth, Chriſt the Lord, hath declared in</hi> S. Luke, <hi>where it is ſaid,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Luc. <hi>4.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>that when vpon the Sabaoth hee entred the Synagogue of Nazareth, hee roſe vp to reade, and the Booke of the Prophet</hi> Eſay <hi>was deliucred vnto him; and turning the Booke he found the place where it was written; the Spirit of the Lord vpon me, for that he hath annointed me, hee hath ſent mee to Euangelize to the poore, to heale the contrite of heart, to Preach remiſsion to Cap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiues: behold how the name Indulgence, Chriſt interpreteth
<pb n="184" facs="tcp:25258:99"/>remiſsion. But of what Indulgence ſpake</hi> Eſay? <hi>truly of ſinnes, for the pardoning and remitting of which, Christ was ſent by God the Father; and becauſe in ſinne there are two thinges, to wit, the fault and the paine, the remiſsion of the fault, and alſo the remiſsion of the paine, is rightly called Indul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gence. But the Church as is ſaid taketh Indulgence for the application of penalties of ſupererogations, of Chriſt, and his Saints, by which paines are remitted; therefore nothing is more manifeſt than that the name of Indulgence is found in the ſacred Letters, according to the intention which the Church vſeth.</hi> Here I ſee a braue proofe of a vaunting Spaniard, who with his Spaniſh Brauadoes thinks to haue conquered, but I beleeue when hee ſhall haue found the ſtrength and truth of his encounterers, whom hee termeth Heretiques; if he were now aliue, he would ſay as I haue heard repor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted once by an Engliſh Gentleman, that ſerued ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times amongſt them of a Countriman of his; who figh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting againſt the Souldiers of the Reformed Religion in the Low Countries, and finding his powder ſo moiſt that with often putting match to it, it would not take fire, in moſt blaſphemous manner, ſee ſwore in the Spaniſh tongue. <hi>I vow to God, that this day, I thinke, God is become a Lutheran.</hi> For in very truth if the Texts which <hi>Viguerius</hi> citeth, ſo con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fidently, thinking by them to ouerthrow all the Lutheranes in the world, be well and rightly vnderſtood, you ſhall finde them to be of no efficacie at all, and to be but match &amp; pow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der without fire; that is, Scripture and his owne ſenſe, and priuate vnderſtanding without the fire of the holy Ghoſt, without the Spirit of truth, and the comfortable Maſter teaching all truth; for the prophecie of <hi>Eſay</hi> only foreſhew<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth how Chriſt the Meſſias, comming into the world, ſhould Preach the remiſſion of ſinners to all in generall, and deli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerie to thoſe that liued in the darkneſſe of ignorance, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore the comming to Chriſt as the Gentills, who ſhould finde mercy and truth by Chriſt as well as the Iewes. Neither will I denie, (which maketh nothing for <hi>Viguerius</hi>) but that
<pb n="185" facs="tcp:25258:99"/>the remiſſion of ſinnes, and alſo the remiſſion of paines due to ſinne, is meant by the word Indulgence, the infinite guilt of ſinne, and the eternall paine due to ſinne in hell fire, (both which belong to ſinne) being taken away by the bloud of Chriſt, and therefore if the eternall paine, why not alſo the temporal? what reſeruation did Chriſt make, or his Apoſtles, to ſhew that the ternall pain ſhould be remit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted, and the temporall be reſerued only for the Pope, to be pardoned by means of croſſes, medalls, graines, rings, knot<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted cords, and the like childiſh trinkets? O miſerable blind<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe that cannot diſcerne ſuch groſſe errours, and ſo great a prophanation of Chriſts merites and ſatisfaction, Sweet Ie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſu, open the eyes of all that are thus blinded, let them ſee how the ſacred Scriptures are fooliſhly miſapplied, wicked<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly wreſted, racked, and moſt impiouſly prophaned for the ſupporting of Romiſh nouelties. I will not ſhew how im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pertinently other places are applied by <hi>Bellarmine</hi> for the confirmation of the ſame Romiſh errour, my deſignement not being to write a whole Booke of Confutations, but on<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly to point at the chief obſeruations I made in diuers points of religion inducing me from Romiſh errors and idolatries vnto the light of truth.</p>
               <p n="4">4 Vpon further conſideration of indulgences I find alſo,<note place="margin">The doctriue of Romiſh In dulgences not ancient.</note> that as they are not eſtabliſhed by Scriptures rightly vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtood, ſo neither are they ſupported by antiquity in the pri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitiue age of the Church. <hi>Bellar.</hi> cites <hi>Greg.</hi> the firſt to haue graunted Indulgences in the dayes of ſtations,<note place="margin">Bellar. de ſacra. poenit. lib. <hi>5.</hi> ca. <hi>3</hi> in <hi>4.</hi> diſt. <hi>20.</hi> q. <hi>1</hi> artic. <hi>3</hi> quaſt. <hi>2.</hi> Alt. ſum Theol. tract. <hi>6.</hi> ca. <hi>9.</hi>
                  </note> for proofe wherof he citeth <hi>Thomas Aquinas;</hi> and <hi>Altiſiodorenſis</hi> who was before <hi>Thomas;</hi> hee citeth alſo <hi>Leo</hi> the third, who as <hi>S. Lugderus</hi> writeth, <hi>at Aquiſgraue in the Pallace dedicated a Church to the bleſſed virgin</hi> Mary, <hi>enduing the ſame Church with many indulgences.</hi> He citeth beſides <hi>Sergius</hi> the ſecond about the yeere 844. who graunted indulgences of three yeares and of three Quadrigenaries vnto thoſe that ſhould viſite the Church of S. <hi>Martin</hi> vpon the mountaine,<note place="margin">Spiſt. de ſanct. Suuiberto apud Sur. tom. <hi>2</hi> poſt S. Suuibert.</note> vpon the feaſt of the ſame Church. He citeth likewiſe <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>rban</hi> the
<pb n="186" facs="tcp:25258:100"/>ſecond to haue graunted a plenary indulgence to thoſe that went to the holy warres. Hee citeth alſo <hi>Martine</hi> the fift to huae graunted a plenarie indulgence: And the Councell of Trent to haue approued alſo the vſe of Indulgences. A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mongſt all which cited by <hi>Bellarmine,</hi> Pope <hi>Gregorie</hi> the firſt liued in the ſixt centurie, Pope <hi>Leo</hi> the third, who was ſucceſſour to Pope <hi>Adrian</hi> the firſt liued in the eight centu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie; <hi>Sergius</hi> the ſecond, ſucceſſor to <hi>Gregory</hi> the fourth, liued in the ninth century; <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>rban</hi> the ſecond, ſucceſſor to <hi>Victor</hi> the third, liued in the eleuenth centurie; Pope <hi>Mar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tin</hi> the fift by ſome called <hi>Martin</hi> the third, ſucceſſour to <hi>Iohn</hi> the one and twentieth, liued in the fifteenth centu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie, as appeareth in the French Ieſuite <hi>Iames Gaultier.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Table Chron. de l'eſtate du Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtianiſme.</note> Now therefore, when I doe ſeriouſlie conſider theſe aſſertions of <hi>Ioannes <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>iguerius</hi> and Cardinall <hi>Bellarmine</hi> for the practiſe of Indulgences, the ancienteſt they cite is <hi>Gregory</hi> the great, who liued in the ſixt centurie, which was after the ſowing of much cockle and more hereſies, man being aſleepe; no ſuch practiſe hauing beene knowne by anie Pope before then, whereby it appeareth that their doctrine, euen by their owne aſſertions, about theſe pardons and indulgences is but a new doctrine lately ſprung vp in the chriſtian world and hath not the marke of Antiquitie to ſtand in defence of it.</p>
               <p n="5">5 This I find alſo euen by Biſhop <hi>Fiſher</hi> to be moſt true,<note place="margin">Other late writers ſhew the noueltie of Indulgen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces.</note> who ſaith, <hi>That ſo long as there was no care of Purgatorie, no man ſought after Pardons, for on it dependeth the credite of Pardons; When therefore Purgatorie was ſo lately knowne, and receiued in the Church:</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Aſſert. Luther. confut. art. <hi>18.</hi> pag. <hi>86.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>who now can maruell at Pardons, that in the beginning of the Church there was no vſe of them? Pardons therefore began after that they had trembled a while at the paine of Purgatorie.</hi> I find alſo that <hi>Durandus</hi> ſaieth; <hi>There are few things to be affirmed for certainetie concerning Pardons,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">4. <hi>d.</hi> 20. <hi>q.</hi> 3.</note> 
                  <hi>becauſe the Scripture ſpeaketh not expreſly of them: and the Saints,</hi> Ambroſe, Hillarie, Auguſtine, Ierome <hi>ſpeake not of them at all.</hi> Caietane <hi>alſo the great Schooleman ſaith;
<pb n="187" facs="tcp:25258:100"/>There can no certaintie be found of the beginning of paerdons There is no authoritie of the Scripture or auncient Fathers Greeke or Latine that bringeth it to our knowledge.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Tra Hat. de In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dulg. ca. <hi>1.</hi>
                  </note> And <hi>Al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phonſus</hi> ſheweth in verie plaine termes, that they are but nouelties, ſaying; <hi>Their vſe ſeeme to haue come but lately in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to the Church.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Haereſ. verbo Indulg.</note> 
                  <hi>And</hi> Henriquez <hi>a Ieſuite often cited by the Readers in Rome hath theſe wordes; There bee ceertaine late Dinines which affirme it is no raſhneſſe,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Sum mor. li. <hi>7.</hi> cap. <hi>3.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>if a man ſay the vſe and practiſe of Indulgences is not from the Apostles times.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Now, this beeing conſidered which theſe Writers e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſteemed moſt learned by their owne aſſociates, doe finde (euen contrary to cardinall <hi>Bellarmine,</hi> who citeth Scriptures for proofe of Indulgences) that there is no mention of in the holy Scriptures, nor Fathers, nor the ancient Church, I could not but conclude, but that certainely they are no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uelties not to bee embraced, the doctrine of them is but cockle that ouergroweth the good corne; it is after-com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ming, and therefore not to be eſteemed. So that now fin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding no good ground of theſe Pardons, I can find no truer ground of them in all rpobabilitie, than that the Popes be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing deſirous to enrich themſelues with money, haue deui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed them for the emptying of mens purſes throughout all Kingdomes ſubiected to his vſurping authority, like <hi>Boni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>face</hi> the ninth, of whom it is written; <hi>That he ſent into di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uers Kingdomes, his Treaſurors with Pardons,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Theod. a mem. de ſciſmat. lib. <hi>1.</hi> ca. <hi>68.</hi> pag. <hi>20.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>who extoried thereby very great ſummes of money from the ſimple people: that in ſome one Pronince they would get together aboue an hundred thouſand florens, and releaſed all ſinnes to them that confeſſed vnto them without anie penaunce.</hi> Therefore as I ſaid in the beginning anarice cauſed ſpirituall blindeneſſe in Popes, and blindeneſſe, as a puniſhment, confirmeth them more and more in their errors.</p>
               <p n="6">6 Is it not ſtrange, conſidering all reaſon to bee againſt this doctrine of Indulgences, that the Church of Rome will by her comminations ſtill curſe thoſe that embrace it not, as the Councell or Trent doth all thoſe, <hi>That affirme them to
<pb n="188" facs="tcp:25258:101"/>bee vnprofitable,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Seſ. <hi>25.</hi> decret. de Indulgentijs.</note> 
                  <hi>or denie anie power to be in the Church to graunt them.</hi> What, ſhall not (as I ſaid before) the bloud of Chriſt as well take away the temporall paine due vnto ſinne, as the eternall? or is not his ſatisfaction infinite? what neede then the ſuperfluous ſatisfaction of Saints <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> Did the auncient Church euer ſpeake of other Pardons than of the Pardons of outward penances, which ere enioyned for publique ſatisfaction of the Church? Hath not Chriſt fatisfied for the whole world? what neede then of the ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tisfactions of Saints? what more than Indulgences inſtil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leth a vaine ſecuritie into the ſoules of men, and ouerthrow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth the foundations of all true contrition? is not Gods for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>giueſſe and remiſſion expreſſed with an <hi>Omne debitum di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſi tibi:</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Matth.</hi> 18.32.</note> I haue forgiuen thee all thy debt: if euerie debt, why not aſo the debt of temporall paine, if an exception can be ſhewed, why is it not made manifeſt? Now iudge (beloued Reader) whether heere bee not ſufficient reaſon to make mee or anie other ſay farewell vnto the Romiſh Church that thus enthralleth ſoules, prophaneth the bloud of Chriſt, diſableth the Sacraments, and picketh mens purſes by the deuiſed doctrine of her Eccleſiaſticall Indul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gences; Deere Ieſu, pardon my former fault, make mee ſee better heereafter, let mee with true compunction for this errour ſay with the holy Prophet <hi>Dauid; Erraui ſicut ouis quae perijt, quaere ſeruum tuum:</hi> I haue gone a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtray like a loſt ſheepe, ſeeke thy ſeruant, O Lord, <hi>Pſalme</hi> 119. <hi>verſe</hi> 176.</p>
            </div>
            <div n="16" type="chapter">
               <pb n="189" facs="tcp:25258:101"/>
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. XVI.</hi> Containing an obſeruation about the number of ſeuen Sacraments admitted by the Church of Rome.</head>
               <p>
                  <seg rend="decorInit">I</seg>N my trauels in the Low-countries,<milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="1"/> I haue of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten ſmiled to ſee how the people in thoſe parts,<note place="margin">Vaine is the terrors of Ro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſh curſes a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt the truth.</note> in a faire corne-field to driue away crowes and other birds from the corne, will moſt artificially frame the reprefentation of a terribleman ſtanding ouer the corne with a grimme coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tenance, and with bow and arrowes drawne vp to the head, to the great terror of all birds that none may approach, as if forthwith he would hit all that came neare. So likewiſe when I confider how the Church of Rome vſeth the ſhew of ter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rors and comminations to keepe Chriſtians from feeding vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on the wholeſome truthes and verities growing in the ſpa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cious fields of Gods word, I find much cauſe of laughter to ſee ſhee ſhould thinke men endued with reaſonable ſoules ſhould haue ſo little ſenſe as not to diſcouer her vaine ſcare<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crowes of curſes and excommunications, which are only ter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rible in words and iuſt nothing in effect, but counterfeit ter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rors without hurt or harme; as for example, ſhe makes a great ſhew in words concerning the number of ſeuen Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments, as if ſhe would ſhoot euery one to the quicke that will be ſo venterous as to approach vnto the field of Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures to know the truth thereof; her threatning ſhew is this,<note place="margin">Concil. trid. ſeſſ. <hi>7.</hi> deſacra. in genere Can. <hi>1.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>If any ſhall ſay that all the ſacraments of the new Law were not instituted by Ieſus Christ our Lord: or that there are more or fewer then ſeuen,</hi> viz. <hi>Baptiſme, Confirmation, Eucharist, Pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nance, Extreame-unction, Order and Matrimonie; or alſo any one of theſe ſeuen not to be truly and properly a Sacrament: be hee accurſed.</hi> Heere is the definitiue ſentence of the Church of Rome, caſting you out of her Synagogue if you gaine<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſay her decree; it is curioſitie with her, and great preſumpti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on
<pb n="190" facs="tcp:25258:102"/>to examine her doctrine, you muſt not be ſo hold as to taſte of the ſweet and moſt pleaſant fruits of Gods word, the arrow is drawne vp to the head againſt you, the terror of <hi>Anathema</hi> muſt put you to flight, Chriſts doctrine muſt be no longer the little graine of muſtard-ſeed growne vp aboue all hearbs, for his faithfull birds to ſit vpon the boughs ther<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of; this ſcar-crow <hi>Anathema,</hi> muſt put all to flight.</p>
               <p n="2">2 But thoſe that are wiſe and iu ſiciall doe diſcouer the vanity of this frightful ſpectacle;<note place="margin">Thoſe that are wiſe diſcouer the vanitie of them.</note> with the Berraeans they will examine the Popes doctrine, by the Scriptures, as they did Saint <hi>Pauls,</hi> they will follow the directions of Doctor <hi>Sta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pleton,</hi> who appointeth alſo a meane to trie the doctrine of falſe teachers by antiquitie, euen for all the common ſort of people. They will, as a great Doctor and Champion of the Popes ſaid to me once, find that it had been better that the Pope had left many of the doctrines of the Councell of Trent vndefined, becauſe ſo many new <hi>Anathemaes</hi> makes the world begin to ſuſpect, that the Popes labour more to ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iect people vnto them by terrors then by truth, as men doe children, who to keepe them in awe, will tell them of Hob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>goblins and Robin-good-fellowes &amp; ſuch like, that wil fetch them away if they bee vnruly, and leaue not their crying; Which policie my ſelfe partly obſeruing to be vſed by the Church of Rome euen in a moderne example of <hi>Paul</hi> the fifth his Breue againſt the oath of alleageance, thinking only by the bare words declaratiue, without any one reaſon al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leaged for the vnlawfulnes in taking it, other then his owne plaine aſſertion; to ſtrike ſuch a terror both into his owne children, and into the King and State, as if none would dare to gain-ſay it; but bleſſed be almightie God, who hath ſo communicated the beames of his vnſpeakable wiſdome vnto him and his loyall ſubiects, yea and vnto many of the Popes owne children, who were long ſeduced by his pretended inerrable power, that they dare not onely beleeue the contrarie, but alſo openly auouch it to the world, and ioyne foot to foot in defence thereof both with pen and ſword, if
<pb n="191" facs="tcp:25258:102"/>need be, howſoeuer the Ieſuites would thinke themſelues aduantaged if both ſides ſhould come to this latter encoun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter; but I truſt God out of his mercie will diſpoſe of milder courſes, more manife ſting therein his ſweet prouidence and mercie for thoſe that liue in a moſt blinded and yet zealous ignorance of the errors they are in wrapped in by the ſlights of their falſe teachers ſeducing them, who are much more induſtrious and laborious for the kingdome of Antichriſt, than the true profeſſors of the Goſpell are for the kingdome of Chriſt, according to our Sauiours owne words, <hi>Pruden<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiores ſunt filij tenebraru<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> quam filij lucis in generatione ſua,</hi> The children of darkneſſe are more prudent in their generation than the children of light. Againſt whom I will daily pray that thoſe who ſtand as ſentinels ouer the reformed Chur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ches may both haue aud carefully practiſe our Sauiours words, in another place, as an holeſome Autidote: <hi>Estote pru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dentes ſicut ſerpentes &amp; ſimplices ſicut columbae,</hi> Be ye prudent like ſerpents, and ſimple like doues; vſing ſerpentine pru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dence to defend their faith, and ſoueraigne rulers as their heads; though with hazard of their owne bodies and liues; and not omitting ſuch a ſweet doue-like ſimplicity and mild<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe without gall of malice, that their aduerſaries may be ouercome by the obſeruation of their wiſdome and their Chriſtian-like charitie towards them.</p>
               <p n="3">3 But to returne whence I am digreſſed,<note place="margin">The Church of Rome by terrors more the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> by proofes endeuors to plant the be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liefe of ſeuen Sacraments.</note> I diſcouer the idleneſſe of the Romiſh Anathema by the error and nouel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie of the doctrine of ſeuen Sacraments, for the deſence wher<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of the Councell hath thundered it out, for I can find no Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures making properly for ſeuen, no nor any one ancient Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther reckoning ſeuen onely, and no fewer nor more; as for Baptiſme and the bleſſed Euchariſt, there is no doubt to be made; for all the things which the Church of Rome requi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reth to a Sacrament properly taken do concurre therein;<note place="margin">Belarm. lib. <hi>1.</hi> de ſacra. Bapt. cap. <hi>1.</hi> Hebr. <hi>6.</hi> verſ. <hi>4.</hi> Ephe. <hi>5.</hi> verſ. <hi>26.</hi> Iohn <hi>3.</hi> verſ. <hi>5.</hi>
                  </note> the externall right is expreſſed in Saint <hi>Paul,</hi> calling it; <hi>The la<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer of water in the word of life. The institution and commande<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment; vnleſſe a man be borne of water and the ſpirit, he cannot
<pb n="192" facs="tcp:25258:103"/>come vnto the kingdom of God,</hi> &amp;c. <hi>and in going teach ye al peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple baptiſing them in the name of the Father,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Mark. vlt. v. <hi>16.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>and of the Sonne, and of the holy Ghost; the promiſe of grace: who beleeneth and is baptiſed ſhall be ſaued, but who beleeueth not ſhall be damned.</hi> So likewiſe in the Euchariſt, the externall rite is found to be bread and wine;<note place="margin">Mat. <hi>26.</hi> verſ. <hi>26</hi> Ioh <hi>6.</hi> verſ. <hi>57.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>The institution and commandement at the last ſupper; do this in remembrance of me: The promiſe of grace: he that eateth my fleſh and drinketh my blood abideth in me and I in him.</hi> Whereby it is apparent that of theſe two Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments the Scriptures ſhew al the things moſt plainly belong<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing vnto a Sacrame<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t properly taken as the Church of Rome vnderſtandeth of Sacrament, with all the things neceſſarily belonging thereunto; and therefore that theſe two are Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cramnts is cleere in their vnderſtanding, which the Church of England according to all antiquitie doth admit: but the o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther fiue receiued by the Church of Rome either in one effe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                  <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiall thing or other belonging to a Sacrament properly taken are defectiue, as either in the ſenſible ſigne, or in the inſtitu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion and commandement, or in the promiſe of grace, not<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>withſtanding that all muſt concurre according to the Church of Rome to a true Sacrament. Now therefore although I could particularly ſhew by the diſabling of the other fiue, that there are not ſeuen Sacraments as the Councell of Trent defineth; yet becauſe I will auoid prolixitie, I will only proue it by ſhewing that penance is no ſuch Sacrament.</p>
               <p n="4">4 All Diuines of the Church of Rome do ioyntly agree that euery Sacrament conſiſteth of matter and forme:<note place="margin">Penance no Sacrament properly, nei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther is auricu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lar confeſſion any eſſentiall part thereof. <hi>Tho. Aquin. part.</hi> 3. <hi>quaeſt.</hi> 84. <hi>art.</hi> 2. <hi>in corp. S. Tho. part</hi> 3. <hi>vbi ſupra art.</hi> 3. <hi>in corp.</hi>
                  </note> the matter ſay they, of this ſacrament are co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>trition, co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>feſſion and ſatisfaction for the ſinnes on the behalfe of the penitent: the forme is the words of abſolution pronounced by the Prieſt: <hi>Thomas of Aquine</hi> their cheefe Doctor, ſaith thus: <hi>The nearest matter of this Sacrament are the acts of the penitent; whoſe matter are ſins, which he repenteth, which he confeſſeth and for which he ſatisfieth.</hi> And in the next article he ſheweth the forme, ſaying; <hi>It is cleare that this is the moſt conuenient forme of this Sacrament; I do abſolue thee.</hi> With whom <hi>Vi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guerius</hi>
                  <pb n="193" facs="tcp:25258:103"/>alſo agreeth, ſaying;<note place="margin">Ioannes Viguer. Inſtit. cap. <hi>16.</hi> verſ. <hi>1.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>The nearest matter of the Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of Penance are the acts of the penitent contrition, confeſsi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on and ſatisfaction; the matter of which acts, are ſinnes, which the penitent repenteth, which he confeſſeth, and for which he ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tisfiesh.</hi> In whoſe aſſertions I obſerue two notable errors; firſt that they count Penance a Sacrament, which is onely a vertue diſpoſing men to the Sacrement of the Euchariſt, ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording to that, <hi>Probet ſeipſum homo &amp; ſic de pane illo edat,</hi> Let a man proue himſelfe, and ſo eat of that bread: which prouing muſt be by repenta<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce. And ſecondly, that they make auricular confeſſion conſiſting in a circumſtantiall enumera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of ſinnes in their numerall diſtinct kinds to a Prieſt, an effentiall part of that Sacrament; neither of which can bee proued in Scriptures. I cannot but admire to ſee ſo great a Doctor as <hi>Thomas Aquinas</hi> was,<note place="margin">Tho. Aquin. part. <hi>3.</hi> de ſacra poe<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>nit. art. <hi>1.</hi> ſed contra. Act. <hi>8.</hi>
                  </note> to make a moſt weake ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gument for proofe of this Sacrament; ſaying, that as <hi>Bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſme is adhebited for the purification of ſinne, ſo Penance; Therefore Peter ſaid to Simon, do penance for this thy wicked<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe, but Baptiſme is a Sacrament as is ſaid before; therefore Penance alſo for the like reaſon.</hi> Heere is a ſtout reaſon and of great force certes, eſpecially when we conſider that the An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gelical doctor following the vulgar tranſlation, miſalleageth the Scripture; for in the Greeke ſet out by <hi>Arias Montanus,</hi> the Greeke word <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, ſignifieth not, do penance,<note place="margin">Arias Montan. in <hi>8.</hi> Act. Apoſt. verſ. <hi>22.</hi>
                  </note> but <hi>repent thou,</hi> as the ſame Author though a Romaniſt tranſla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teth it. Neither is it heere to be omitted how notoriouſly the Rhemiſts do depraue the ſame place of Scripture, who in ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cuſe of their following the vulgar tranſlation adde a notable falſehood and vntruth, ſaying;<note place="margin">In annot. Act. <hi>8.</hi> verſ. <hi>22.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>That the Greeke</hi> 
                  <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> 
                  <hi>doth ſignifie as much;</hi> is it not ſtrange then that <hi>Arias Montanus,</hi> I thinke as good a Grecian as any of them, would haue ſwar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued from their tranſlation? but their impoſture in this place is moſt inexcuſable, ſhewing that they care not what they ſay, ſo they may croſſe the reformed Churches, as appeareth: when in the table before the new Teſtament printed anno 1600 wherin they charge the Engliſh editions of falſe tranſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lation
<pb n="194" facs="tcp:25258:104"/>they ſay moſt impudently:<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Matth.</hi> 23.2.</note> that, <hi>for [do Penance] they tranſlate [Repent]</hi> charging Proteſtants <hi>to corrupt the Greek it ſelfe which they pretend to tranſtate;</hi> is not this a ſhameleſſe impudencie? conſidering that the foreſaid <hi>Arias Montanus</hi> following the Greek tranſlateth as Proteſtants do,<note place="margin">Aries Mont, in Matth. <hi>3.2.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>poenitemi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ni, repent yee,</hi> out of the Greeke word <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>. Why is he permitted in the Church of Rome, if his tranſlation be cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rupt? or if his be good, why ſhould Proteſtants be condem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned for corruption in that place, and the former?</p>
               <p n="5">5 But the Angelical Doctor proceedeth to proue penance to be a Sacrament by impertinently alleaging a place out of S. <hi>Luke;</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Vbi ſupra art. <hi>7.</hi> ſed contra Luc. vlt.</note> 
                  <hi>It was behoouefull for Christ to ſuffer, and to riſe from death the third day, and penance to be preached in his name, and remiſsion of ſins to all people.</hi> In which text, if you conſider the words following, you ſhall find that he ſpeaketh of ſuch pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nance &amp; remiſſion as began at Ieruſalem; according to <hi>Mon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tanus,</hi> who tranſlateth <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, <hi>incipiente<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                  </hi> beginning at Ieru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſalem. Now I pray what was the penance &amp; remiſſion of ſins beginning at Ieruſalem? it is cleere in the Acts of the Apoſtles what it was: for after S. <hi>Peter</hi> had ended his firſt Sermon, <hi>the hearers were compunct in heart,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Act.</hi> 2 37.</note> &amp; asking S. <hi>Peter</hi> with the reſt of the Apoſtles, what they ſhould do, S. <hi>Peter</hi> anſwered <hi>Poe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nitemini, repent ye</hi> (as <hi>Arias</hi> tranſlateth out of the Greek) <hi>and let euery one of you be baptiſed in the name of Ieſus Chriſt for the remiſsion of ſins;</hi>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Ʋerſ. </seg>38</label> therefore fondly and weakely doth <hi>Thomas</hi> apply the place of S. <hi>Luke,</hi> the plaine words of the Goſpel, to proue a Sacrament; for I trow no Popiſh writer will ſay that the repentance beginning at Ieruſalem vpon S. <hi>Peters</hi> ſermon before Baptiſme receiued, was a Sacrament; for they all hold that their Sacrament of Penance taketh away onely ſinnes after Baptiſme. And the ſame Angelicall Doctor himſelfe ſaith;<note place="margin">Tho. Aquin. part. <hi>3.</hi> quaeſt. <hi>84.</hi> art. <hi>6.</hi> ad <hi>2.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>that Penance which goeth before Baptiſme, is not the Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament of Penance.</hi> Hence appeareth the firſt error of <hi>Tho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mas Aquinas</hi> and <hi>Viguerius</hi> holding penance to be a Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment.</p>
               <p n="6">6 Now ſecondly,<note place="margin">Auricular con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſion not in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fti<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>uted by Chriſt as an eſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſentiall part of a Sacrament.</note> I find moſt cleerely that auricular confeſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion
<pb n="195" facs="tcp:25258:104"/>by the penitent to a Prieſt made, by a particular enume<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ratio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of al a mans ſins according to their numerical &amp; diſtinct kinds, is by no place of Scriptures to be proued, nor was inſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tuted by Chriſt as an eſſential part of a Sacrame<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t, howſoeuer the Councell of Florence call Penance a Sacrament, and the materiall parts thereof the acts of the Penitent: and <hi>Lucius</hi> the third calleth confeſſion a Sacrament:<note place="margin">Cap. ad abolen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dum de Haereti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cis. De ſacra Poenit. lib. <hi>1.</hi> cap. <hi>15.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>But how ſhall this be true,</hi> ſaith <hi>Bellarmine, if it belong not to the eſſentiall part of the Sacrament?</hi> As for thoſe Scriptures which <hi>Bellarmine</hi> allea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>geth for confeſſion as a part of his Sacrament of Penance, they are very impertinently alleaged; firſt I find that he af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>firming the three parts of Penance to be Contrition, Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſion,<note place="margin">Bellar. de ſacra poenit. lib. <hi>1.</hi> c. <hi>11.</hi>
                  </note> and Satisfaction; and to prooue Confeſſion to be a part of Penance,<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Numb.</hi> 5.6.7.</note> citeth a place out of Numbers, which is this; <hi>The man or woman when they haue done all the ſinnes which vſe to happen vnto men, they ſhall confeſſe their ſinne;</hi> which place according to the meaning can haue no refe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rence to the Sacrament inſtituted in the law of grace; for heere mention is made of acknowledgement and confeſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on to God, or of ſome publique act of iniuſtice to a mans neighbour, which is to be ſatisfied by reſtitution, as the words following doe expreſſe. And therefore if the mea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning of this place belong to Penance as a Sacrament, it will follow, that then it was a Sacrament of the old Law alſo,<note place="margin">Vbi ſupra.</note> and not a Sacrament onely of the new Law inſtituted by Chriſt. Againe, a ſecond place for his Confeſſion as a part of his Sacrament of Penance, he citeth as if he cared not what he ſaid, a place of <hi>Dauid,</hi> ſaying to God;<note place="margin">2. <hi>King.</hi> 24.10.</note> 
                  <hi>Peccaui valde in hoc facto:</hi> which is moſt ridiculouſly applied, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe there <hi>Dauid</hi> confeſſeth not to any Prieſt but to God.<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Ionas</hi> 3.5.</note> A third place hee citeth out of <hi>Ionas</hi> the Prophet to the ſame purpoſe, <hi>And let them crie to God in fortitude:</hi> which place is meant of importunate prayer to God for pardon for their ſinnes; which he wreſtes to Confeſſion; ſo hee wreſteth alſo the prayer of the Publican,<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Luke</hi> 18.13.</note> 
                  <hi>O God bee mer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cifull vnto mee a ſinner;</hi> which hee ſaith belongeth to con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſion.
<pb n="196" facs="tcp:25258:105"/>Now the iudiciall Reader, if hee marke well the force of his argument and the end, ſhall eaſily ſee that the Cardinall doth verie impertinently alleage theſe places, for though theſe places do ſomewhat make in generall for the acknowledgement which a man ought to make of his ſinnes to God, yet they nothing make for that auricular confeſſion which the church of Rome teacheth is to be made to a Prieſt. For he there going to proue that Contrition, Confeſſion and Satisfaction, are acts of the vertue of Penance, will needs in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fer thence by neceſſarie conſequence, that therefore they are parts of actuall penance, vnder the nature of a Sacrament for the remiſſion of ſinnes, which in truth is one of the moſt ridi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>culous arguments, and ſuch a prophanation of the ſacred word of God, as I neuer read the like: and I wonder how ſuch an illation could be inferred from ſuch a premiſſie by ſo learned a man. If it were true that a certaine Hampſhire Recuſant calumniouſly reported of me not long ſince, to one of his Maieſties houſebold, <hi>viz.</hi> that I was diſtracted, and out of my wits, and therefore no maruaile if I were be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>come a Proteſtant: I verily thinke I could ſcarce make a more witleſſe argument, or with leſſe iudgement alleage Scriptures, then their learned Cardinall the chiefe pillar of their Church heere hath done. But I hope that almightie GOD (vnto whom I often ſay with the moſt zealous and humble affections of my heart, <hi>Da mihi intellectum Domme &amp; ſcrutabor legem tuam,</hi> Giue mee vnderſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding, O Lord, and I will ſearch thy law;) will preſerue me from ſuch ſiniſter vnderſtanding, and giue mee ſuch iudge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment as may daily diſcouer the like impoſtures againſt truth, and GODS holy word, and free the truth of Gods cauſe from many of their diſgracefull calumniations, which can iſſue from no other ſource then the Diuell the Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thour of lyes, whoſe implacable hatred and malice will neuer ceaſe againſt the true Church of GOD to ſtirre vp ſuch lying children as will imitate his owne wicked nature.</p>
               <p n="7">
                  <pb n="197" facs="tcp:25258:105"/>7 As impertinently as this text,<note place="margin">Another im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pertinent allegation. 2. <hi>Cor.</hi> 5.18.</note> the Cardinal alleageth an other for proofe of the Romiſh auricular confeſſion out of S. <hi>Paul</hi> to the Corinthians, <hi>he hath giuen vnto vs the ministe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie of reconciliation; and he hath put in vs the word of recon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciliation: for Christ therefore we are Legates.</hi> O God, O hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen,<label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Verſe </seg>19</label> O Angells, O all yee men liuing vpon the earth, come and iudge whether the learned Cardinall doe rightly applie this place of Saint <hi>Paul,</hi> or not? I will not iudge my ſelfe, I will only oppoſe what lieth in Saint <hi>Paul</hi> going before, and following theſe paſſages cited by him. Can this place bee meant of abſolution after a particular enumeration of ſins to man, if you conſider what Saint <hi>Paul</hi> ſaieth before; <hi>Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>holde,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Verſ <hi>17.</hi> &amp; <hi>18</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>all things are made new, but all of God, who hath re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>conciled vs vnto himſelfe by Christ:</hi> where it appeareth the chiefe meanes of reconciliation is by Chriſt, as it is ſaid in the nineteenth verſe,<label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Verſe </seg>19</label> 
                  <hi>Not imputing vnto them theyr ſinnes;</hi> and the miniſteriall meanes of reconciliation by the Cleargie, doth it not appeare to bee by preaching the word and exhortation, and not by any power to abſolue after auricular confeſſion? for the Apoſtle after he had ſaid; <hi>Hee hath giuen vs the miniſtery of reconciliation, and hath put in vs the word of reconciliation:</hi> Doth hee not ſhew the meanes of this miniſteriall reconciliation, to bee by prea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ching and exhorting? God working it ſo, and no other<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wiſe by them, when hee ſaieth; <hi>For Christ therefore wee are Legates, God as it were exhorting by vs.</hi> Who foorth<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>with performeth this miniſteriall office and duetie of recon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciliation, ſaying; <hi>For Chriſt wee beſeech you bee reconciled to God.</hi>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Ʋerſe </seg>20</label> Now heere if wee may beleeue the Apuſtle Saint <hi>Paul,</hi> iudge whether Chriſt be not the chiefe cauſe by not imputing to ſinners their ſinnes; and ſurther, whether the Prieſt be heere expreſſed to be the miniſteriall cauſe, other<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wiſe than by way of exhortation; concluding, <hi>Him that knew no ſinne for vs hee made ſinne</hi> (that is,<label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Verſe </seg>21</label> as the Rhemiſts note,<note place="margin">Vpon this place</note> a Sacrifice for ſinne) <hi>That wee might bee made the iustice of GOD in him.</hi> Iudge yee now therefore out
<pb n="198" facs="tcp:25258:106"/>of all theſe places, whether the Cardinalles allegation of Saint <hi>Paul</hi> make anie thing for auricular confeſſion, or not, as it is a part of the Romiſh Sacrament of Penance.</p>
               <p n="8">8 A third place of Scripture alleadged for auricular con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſion by Cardinall <hi>Bellarmine,</hi> is taken out of Saint <hi>Iames,</hi> chap. 5. where it is ſaid; <hi>Confeſſe therefore your ſinnes one to another; and pray one to an other, that yee may bee ſaued.</hi> Which place doth neither make for Auricular Confeſſion, nor for abſolution by the Prieſt; for immediately before Saint <hi>Iames</hi> imputes the remiſsion of ſinnes to prayer in Faith, ſaying; <hi>The prayer of Faith ſhall ſaue the ſicke, and our Lord ſhall lift him vp, and if he bee in ſinnes they ſhall bee remitted him.</hi> Againe, the wordes ſeeme not to import that Auricular Confeſſion the Church of Rome vſeth, for they are ſpoken as well of the Prieſt, who is to praie, as of the ſicke, for a mutuall and reciprocall prayer each one for the other; now the Prieſt is not by Auricular Confeſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſio to confeſſe to Lay people that hee may bee prayed for, for according to the Papiſts, that Confeſſion is for abſolu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion onely; but this Confeſſion Saint <hi>Iames</hi> ſpeaketh of, is meant of ſuch a Confeſſion, as ioyned with prayer a man may bee ſaued by it; and that which in the Romiſh ſacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mentall Confeſſion ſaueth a man, is the abſolution of the Prieſt, who as a Iudge giueth a iudiciall ſentence of pardon, which is the forme of the Sacrament of Penance, and not as a ſuppliant prayeth for his neighbour, which is onely in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>timated by Saint <hi>Iames:</hi> neither is it apparent that Saint <hi>Iames</hi> meaneth more by this text, than mutuall Confeſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of them who haue treſpaſſed one the other; and there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore may bee thought right well, that he meaneth in theſe words no more than Chriſt did concerning reconciling our ſelues with our brother offended, that ſo the offerings of our prayers to God may bee acceptable one for an other, when hee ſaid,<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Matth.</hi> 4.25.</note> 
                  <hi>Goe first to bee reconciled to thy brother, and then comming thou ſhalt offer thy gift.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="9">9 A fourth place which I diſcouer moſt miſerably and
<pb n="199" facs="tcp:25258:106"/>fondly wreſted by Cardinall <hi>Bellarmine,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">A text miſe. rably wreſted. 1. <hi>Iohn</hi> 1. <hi>verſe</hi> 9</note> is out of the firſt Epiſtle of Saint <hi>Iohn,</hi> where hee ſaieth; <hi>If wee confeſſe our ſinnes, hee is faith full and iuſt for to forgiue vs our ſinnes, and to cleanſe vs from all iniquitie:</hi> whereupon he ſaith;<note place="margin">Vbi ſupra.</note> 
                  <hi>Hence is Sacrament all Confeſsion probably gathered: but it may more truly be ſaid;</hi> Hence is Confeſsion of our ſinnes to God moſt clearely to be gath ered, and the other moſt probably confuted, For firſt the wordes, <hi>Hee is faythfull to forgiue our ſinnes,</hi> is ſpoken of GOD, and not of anie Prieſt, as may appeere by the wordes following, if wee co<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>nfeſſe not to GOD; <hi>If wee ſhall ſay that wee haue not ſinned,</hi>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Verſe </seg>10</label> 
                  <hi>wee make him a lyar, and his word is not in vs:</hi> By which it is cleare, that Saint <hi>Iohn</hi> alſo ſpeaketh heere onely of Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſion in generall to GOD, as alſo may appeere by the wordes before, <hi>If wee ſhall ſay, that wee haue no ſinne, wee ſeduce our ſelues, and the truth is not in vs.</hi> Secondly, that by this confeſſion is meant that which wee ought to make to GOD, is euident by the Rhemiſts, who for the better vnderſtanding of this place doe referre vs in the inner margent to the third booke of <hi>Kings,</hi> chap. 8. verſe 47. and to the ſecond of <hi>Paralipomenon</hi> chap. 6. verſe 36. both which places make againſt Auricular Confeſſion; the firſt <hi>mentioning prayer to God and acknowledgement of ſinnes one<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly in generall. Peccauimus, iniquè egimus, ininſtè geſsimus;</hi> Wee haue ſinned, wee haue done naughtily, we haue be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>haued our ſelues wickedly: The ſecond place alſo expreſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſing as much almoſt in the very ſame wordes. Whereby it appeareth how much the Cardinall abuſeth this Scripture, and wreſteth this Text againſt all right ſenſe and mea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning, which cannot poſſibly be applied for the iuſtifying, of his Auricular Confeſsion. Now therefore finding by due ſearch and examination, that none of the places of Scripture cited by Cardinall <hi>Bellarmine,</hi> the chiefe Pillar in this our age of the Romaine faith, doe prooue eyther Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ricular Confeſsion to bee neceſſarie to ſaluation, or to be truely anie materiall part of Penaunce, as a Sacrament
<pb n="200" facs="tcp:25258:107"/>inſtituted by Chriſt Ieſus, it followeth as a moſt certayne truth, that the Church of Rome hath moſt groſſely erred in defining the number of Sacraments to bee ſeauen, cur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſing all thoſe which ſhall holde and maintaine the contra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie. Which curſe and threatning of the Church of Rome no man hath cauſe to ſcare, that eſteemes of S. <hi>Pauls</hi> curſe vpon thoſe that ſhal teach other doctrine than wha the taught, or that findteh himſelfe leſſe ſurprized with the feare of mens threatnings, than with the feare of God, who can caſt our ſoules into hell fire.</p>
               <p n="10">10 And in very truth,<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Diuers Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thors ſhew au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ricular confeſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion not to be ancient.</hi> Socr. li. <hi>5.</hi> ca <hi>19.</hi> Tripartit. hiſt. lib <hi>9.</hi> &amp; <hi>35.</hi> Sozom. li. <hi>7.</hi> c. <hi>16</hi> Niceph. libr. <hi>12.</hi> cap <hi>28.</hi> Wald. tom. <hi>2</hi> de ſaora. ca <hi>141.</hi> Dom à Sot <hi>4.</hi> deſt. <hi>8</hi> q <hi>1.</hi> Henriq ſum. pag <hi>325.</hi> And<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> Orthodox expl c. pag. <hi>663.</hi> B<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ron tom. <hi>1.</hi> ann <hi>56.</hi> nu <hi>28.</hi> Homil <hi>22.</hi> ad pop. Antioch.</note> when I looke backeward vppon the beginning of Chriſtianitie, as by the Scriptures I finde no ſuch doctrine of auricular Confeſsion to Prieſts, as a thing neceſſary to ſaluation, ſo doe I finde it a nouell do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine, not agreeable to Antiquitie, but to haue had be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ginning after the planting of Chriſtianitie: For <hi>Nectarius</hi> the Biſhop of Conſtantinople; <hi>Put it downe in his Church, and all the Biſhoppes of the Eaſt did the like in theirs:</hi> This the learned eſt Writers of the Romaine Church know well e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nough and acknowledge, rayling vpon <hi>Nectarius</hi> for ſo doing; as <hi>Andradius</hi> and <hi>Baronius</hi> doe: which is a ſigne that the refourmed Churches reiecting confeſsion, breake no commandement of God, but follow the example of the primitiue church that refuſed it. This ſeems to be moſt cleare by S. <hi>Chryſostome,</hi> ſaying; <hi>This is wonderfull in God, that he not onely forgiueth vs our ſinnes, but neyth<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>r doth he diſcloſe them, or make them knowne, neyther enjorceth he vs to come foorth and teil them; he requireth no more but that we ſpeake to him alone, and to him alone confeſſe our faults.</hi> It is not likelie that theſe learned and holie Biſhoppes would thus haue done and alſo taught, if Auricular Confeſsion with a numerall accompt of euerie particular ſinne to a Prieſt had beene generally receyued as an eſſentiall part of pen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nance, neceſſarie to ſaluation in theyr times. I doe finde by diuerſe that there is ſcarce anie kinde of thing which cauſeth more ſcandall vnto the Cleargie it ſelfe, than this
<pb n="201" facs="tcp:25258:107"/>Doctrine of particular enumeration of ſinnes; For a certaine Writer ſaith: <q>Religious men themſelues in no thing ſinne ſo much as in diſſembling confeſſions.<note place="margin">Alua. Pelag. de planot. Eccleſ. lib <hi>2.</hi> art. <hi>28.</hi> p. <hi>255.</hi>
                     </note> For ſcarce or ſeldome at all doe they confeſſe otherwiſe then in generall termes, naming no great ſinne. What they ſay one day, that they ſay the next, as if euery day they ſinned alike. Yet this abuſe is nothing to that the ſame Author addeth, ſaying: That it was an ordinarie practiſe for the Prieſts to commit execrable villanie with the Women at confeſſion, as if they were the Sonnes of <hi>Eli,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Art. <hi>127.</hi> pa. <hi>111</hi>
                     </note> rauiſhing wiues, and deflouring maides in the Church,<note place="margin">Art. <hi>2.</hi> pag. <hi>83.</hi>
                     </note> and com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitting Sodomie with yong men; with other ſtuffe then this, affirming That the Church was made a ſtewes.</q> I finde further that an other Romiſh Writer ſaith:<note place="margin">Art. <hi>2.</hi> &amp; <hi>73.</hi> &amp; <hi>83.</hi> Cornel. Agrippa. de vanit. c. <hi>64.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <q>I could by many examples freſh in memorie ſhew how fit this confeſsion is for bawderie: for Prieſts, Monkes, and Nunnes haue this ſpeciall prerogatiue, that vnder pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tence of religion they may goe vp and downe, when, and whither they will; and vnder colour of confeſsion talke with anie woman, whom they oftentimes entertayne but homely, cloſely they goe to the ſtewes, rauiſh vir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gins and widdowes; yea manie times, which my ſelfe haue ſeene and knowne, runne awaie with mens wiues, and carrie them to their fellows; and hereby whoſe ſoules they ſhould gaine to God, their bodies they ſanctifie to the Diuell.</q>
               </p>
               <p n="2">II.<note place="margin">
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>iſconueni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ences ouer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>throwing auri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cular confeſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion.</note> Many other proofes might be alleaged of the incon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ueniences of auricular Confeſsion, as by opening ſuch ſinnes by women or yong men, as the very hearing of them ſtriketh impreſsion in the Prieſts, and many times engendreth ſuch occaſions of temptations to them, as they haue no power to reſiſt them: beſides, euen to the penitents alſo ſome ſinnes into which they may fall by humane infir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitie, may bee of that nature that they can neuer haue the heart through baſhfulneſſe to confeſſe them, and then fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>low vnperfect confeſsions, and after continuall remorſe,
<pb n="202" facs="tcp:25258:108"/>and perplexities of minde, which make their whole liues irkeſome vnto them, drawing them into the remedileſſe gulfe of deſperation; eſpecially when the ſinnes are ſuch in weake natures, as the Apoſtle Saint <hi>Paul</hi> himſelfe thought vnfit to bee named, which are fitter to bee ope<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned to GOD than to Men. Therefore no man can well thinke that auricular confeſſion is a ſoueraigne medicine for ſinne, which often is an occaſion of much ſinne. No doubt IESVS CHRIST, and the Apoſtles, were as care<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full to preſerue men from ſinne as the Pope can be, and yet they neuer preſcribed this medicine. For certes, whoſoeuer feareth not to commit ſin in the preſence of God that ſeeth all men, will as little bluſh to confeſſe it after their manner to a Prieſt, whom they may deceiue; and hee that regar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deth not the law of God, will care as little for the Prieſts abſolution; the feare of God, and awe of his truth, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing of more force to bridle our ſinnefull nature than the pollicie of man: ſo that to conclude, obſeruing this auri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cular confeſſion not to be an eſſentiall part of Penance, nor to haue any warrant in the word of God, nor to bee an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cient doctrine without beginning ſince Chriſt and his A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſſes, nor to bee agreeable to reaſon in reſpect of many inconueniences that enſue of it: it followeth that Penance is not a Sacrament, inſtituted by Chriſt, and conſequently that there are not ſeuen Sacraments inſtituted by him, as the Church of Rome teacheth: and therefore I could no longer bee frighted with the Excommunication of the Councell of Trent, againſt thoſe that ſhould denie this doctrine; like thoſe <hi>qui trepidant timore vbi non est timor;</hi> Who tremble for ſeare, where there is no cauſe of feare.</p>
               <p n="12">12.<note place="margin">Strange ſables deuiſed for the pr<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>oſe of auri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cular conieſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion.</note> I remember a notable fable worth the relating, deuiſed to breede feare and terrour for want of totall con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſion into the eares of a Prieſt, which is recorded in diuers Writers of the Church of Rome, of which two one of them was <hi>Penitentiarius</hi> to the Pope, a man of great
<pb n="203" facs="tcp:25258:108"/>learning and good life; and the other, to wit, the yongeſt <q>was a ſimple vnlearned man.<note place="margin">In mag. Spec. ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>emplor. diſt <hi>9.</hi> p. <hi>531.</hi> Guil. Pip. tr. <hi>1.</hi> ſuper Conc. c. <hi>13.</hi> ex lib. qui dicitur Scala coeli.</note> It happened that theſe two trauailing abroade together, were lodged at a cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taine Caſtle where a great Ladie dwelt, that had com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitted Adulterie, nay Inceſt, with one of her owne Kinne. Who out of the ſhame ſhee had conceiued, for hauing committed ſo enormous an offence, remained for the ſpace of eleuen yeares without going to confeſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion to her Curate, who entertaining this religious cou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple, and obſeruing them in their carriages to bee ver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tuous and grane, and not to haue any acquaintance with her, and conſidering that perhaps they might neuer come againe to her houſe, ſhee thought ſhee might doe well to make her confeſsion to the elder of the two, and chiefly in reſpect of his authoritie. The next mor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning ſhee went to him, deſiring him to heare her con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſsion; who being willing, bad his companion to with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>draw himſelfe a little a ſide, which he did; yet ſometimes caſting his eies towardes them, he perceiued that at eue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry ſinne the Lady confeſſed, a Toade went out of her mouth: but being at laſt neare the point of confeſsing her moſt odious and deteſtable ſinne, where with her ſoule was charged, for feare and ſhame ſhee durſt not ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preſſe it; whereupon the yong religious Frier, who ſtood at the end of the Chappell, ſaw all the mentioned Toades returne againe into her mouth. Soone after theſe two religious men departed; and being vpon the way, the yongeſt beganne to tell the elder that which hee had ſcene when the Lady was at confeſsion with him; wher<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>by the elder vnderſtood that the ſame Lady,<note place="margin">A ſtrange tale about a Ladie not confeſsing all her ſinnes.</note> willingly and to her knowledge had concealed ſome ſinne, which ſhee had not confeſſed, who forthwith returned backe againe vnto her, to admoniſh her to looke well to her conſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence, but alas hee found her dead. And as hee praied to God for her three daies together, at length ſhee appeared vnto him with a chaine of redde hot yron
<pb n="204" facs="tcp:25258:109"/>about her necke, with two Serpents embracing her, and ſucking her breaſts, with two Toades in her cies; from her mouth and noſtrills iſſued forth fire and brimſtone, and about the haire of her head there were a great number of Lizardes: who ſaid vnto him. O Father I am that ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>curſed and miſerable woman, that two daies ſince made a confeſsion vnto you, but becauſe I did willingly con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceale the ſinne of Adulterie and Inceſt, behold I am dam<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned for euer. With that the Confeſſarius adiured her by the liuing God to declare two thinges vnto him; firſt, the ſignification and meaning of theſe diuers paines. Vnto whom ſhee anſwered, that the Lizards crawling about her head, were for the puniſhment of the dreſsings ſhee wore about her head: the two Toades which couered hereies, were the puniſhment of her wanton and laſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciuious lookes: the flaming darts were for puniſhment of her detractions, defamations, foule and diſhoneſt ſongs and ſpeeches: The two Serpents which ſucke my breaſts ſignifie the foule touchings which haue beene committed vpon mee: The crueltie of the Dogges that deuoure my handes, are puniſhments for mine owne vnchaſt touchings of my ſelfe, and for that I haue giuen preſents vnto my Louers, out of the goodes where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>with I might haue relecued the poore Seruants of CHRIST IESVS: I am ſeated vpon this Dragon that putteth mee to vnſpeakable paine and torment, bur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning my legges and thighes in puniſhment of all my wic<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ked deedes. Then the <hi>Penitentiarius</hi> willed her to ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pound his other doubt, namely for what ſinnes men of theſe times were principally damned. Shee anſwe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red, that men went downe to Hell for all manner of ſinnes: but women chiefly for foure ſorts of ſinnes; for the ſinne of luxurie; for their ſinnes of vaine apparell and painting; for witch-craft; and for their ſhame to confeſſe their ſinnes. And ſo when ſhee had ſaid thus much, the Dragon with a wonderfull great noiſe, raiſed
<pb n="205" facs="tcp:25258:109"/>vp himſelfe, and carried her to hell, where ſhee remai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neth in endleſſe torments.</q> If this were a true ſtorie, no doubt it would make much for auricular confeſſion: but the cauſe of ſuſpition is, that there is no place named where this ſhould happen, or where this Ladie dwelt: beſides, it ſtandeth onely vpon the bare relation of a Frier (which kinde of people are by many much ſuſpected of forgerie in ſuch deuiſes and lying miracles) which often the very cir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cumſtances of them doe diſcouer to be falſe. Is it likely, that ſhe, who had long concealed her ſinnes, would haue gone at all to confeſſion, vnleſſe ſhee had purpoſed to open them, he being a ſtranger and vnknowne? But the ſtorie may ſerue, in Friers iudgements, to terrifie poore women withall, as the Popes Anathemaes doe terrifie many men, who ſtand more in feare of them than of Gods threatnings. But ſweet Ieſus keepe men from beleeuing ſuch lying won<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ders, and giue them grace not to giue eare to any thing not warranted in Scriptures, or iuſtified by antiquitie, and as thou haſt mercifully led me from beleeuing ſuch lyes, ſo of the ſame goodneſſe impart alſo the ſhining beames of truth vnto others, and graunt, that thy onely two Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments, Baptiſme and the holy Euchariſt, iuſtituted by thy ſelfe, may haue their due eſteeme, and other inſtitutions to be eſteemed not as Sacraments, but as mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ters profitable for vſe, and fit to be pra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctiſed in the Church.</p>
            </div>
            <div n="17" type="chapter">
               <pb n="206" facs="tcp:25258:110"/>
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. XVII.</hi> Containing an obſeruation about the doctrine of the Vir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gine Maries conception in originall ſinne.</head>
               <p>
                  <seg rend="decorInit">A</seg>Lbeit I finde,<milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="1"/> that God is to be glorified for the great vertues and priuiledges he be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtoweth vpon his Saints and chiefeſt ſeruants,<note place="margin">The doctrine of the Virgine <hi>Maries</hi> immu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nitie from ori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ginall ſinne doth derogate from the ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nor of God.</note> yet it is to be done with ſuch moderation and carefull diſcretion, that whileſt wee glorifie him in them, we be warie not to attribute more vnto the Saints than will ſtand with the condition of ſeruants, in giuing that glorie which is due to the maſter, vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to his inferiors: for although God himſelfe haue ſaid, <hi>Who<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoeuer ſhall honor me,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>1.</hi> Reg.</note> 
                  <hi>I will glorifie him;</hi> ſo hath he alſo left it recorded from his owne mouth, <hi>I will not giue my glorie vnto any other.</hi> Whence it followeth, that although God haue be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtowed ſuch rare and ſingular priuiledges and prerogatiues vpon the virgine <hi>Marie,</hi> the mother of Chriſt, as he hath not done the like to any creature whatſoeuer, inſomuch, that ſhe her ſelfe knowing and feeling the happineſſe of them, ſaid; <hi>All generations ſhall call me bleſſed,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">1. <hi>Luc.</hi> 47.</note> 
                  <hi>becauſe he hath done me great fauors who is powerfull, and holy be his name:</hi> which is to be fulfilled amongſt all good Chriſtians, regarding the word of God, becauſe ſhe was bleſſed indeed aboue all women, for the bleſſed fruit of her womb, as S. <hi>Elizabeth</hi> ſaid, who being the Redeemer of the world, brought benediction, and ouer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>came the diuell, the anthor of all malediction. Yet ought not any be ſo much tranſported with an ouer-deeming affection and iudgement to this virgin, as to giue her ſuch glory as ſur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>paſſeth the nature of a creature, deſcended from <hi>Adam,</hi> and onely may be giuen to Chriſt Ieſus, greater in glorie than his mother, who being God and man, was her Sauior, becauſe he came to ſaue all: which benefit ſhe acknowledged her ſelfe
<pb n="207" facs="tcp:25258:110"/>moſt thankfully in her Canticle, ſaying, <hi>My spirit hath exul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted in God my Sauior.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="2">2 And I doe moſt plainely obſerue by the Scriptures,<note place="margin">And it is moſt repuguant to Gods word. <hi>Rom.</hi> 8. <hi>Tho.</hi> 12. <hi>q.</hi> 81.</note> that ſhe was to be conceiued as well as others in originall ſinne: for all mankind ſinned in <hi>Adam,</hi> S. <hi>Paule</hi> ſaying; <hi>Death paſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed to all, in whom all ſinned.</hi> And <hi>Thomas Aquinas</hi> ſayth. <hi>According to the Catholike faith it is firmely to be held, that all men beſides Chriſt alone, deriued from Adam, doe contract ori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ginall ſinne from Adam.</hi> Now if this be a matter of faith, that all haue contracted ſinne from <hi>Adam,</hi> ſhall it not be a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt faith to hold, that the virgine <hi>Marie</hi> did not contract ſinne from <hi>Adam?</hi> What? did ſhe not deſeend from <hi>Adam</hi> by the line of corporall generation? Or is there any Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture or reuciation to the contrarie? Is there any exemption of this Virgine? No curtainely: Nay, I dare confidently af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>firme, that it would haue been a great diſcomfort to this holy Virgine, not to haue been partaker of that ſeet redemption by Chriſt, which others were partakers of. If ſhee were not partaker of the benefit of redemption, why did ſhee ſay,<note place="margin">1. <hi>Luc.</hi> 47.</note> 
                  <hi>Magnificat anima mea Dom et exultauit ſpiritus m<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>us in Deo ſalutarimeo:</hi> My ſoule doth magniſie the Lord, and my ſpirit doth reioyce in God my Sanior? How could it be true that God was her Sauior, vnleſſe it were by Chriſt? of whom wee read in S. <hi>Mathew, Ipſe ſaiuu<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> faciet populu<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ſuu<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> à peccatis eoru<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>;</hi>
                  <note place="margin">1. <hi>Matth.</hi> 21.</note> He ſhall ſane his people from their ſinnes. If ſhe had onely been preſerued from originall ſinne by extraordinarie priui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge, ſhe would haue ſaid, that ſhe did reioyce in God her preſeruer: therefore in that ſhe ſaid ſhe reioiced in God her Sauior, according to the phraſe of Scripture, it is right well inferred, that ſhee acknowledged her ſelfe ſaued from origi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nall ſinne by Chriſt, whom ſhee had thus conceiued by the helpe of the holy Ghoſt, without the ſeede of man, to ſaue people from their ſinnes, &amp; ſo conſequently her ſelfe, calling <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>im her Sauior. If it be true that S. <hi>Paul</hi> ſayth,<note place="margin">Epheſ. <hi>2.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Eramus omnes ſilij irae,</hi> we were all the children of wrath; and <hi>ſivnus pro om<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nibus mortuus eſt,</hi> if one died for all; <hi>ergo omnes mortui ſunt,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">1. <hi>Cor.</hi> 2. <hi>v.</hi> 14. <hi>&amp;</hi> 15.</note>
                  <pb n="208" facs="tcp:25258:111"/>therefore all died; <hi>Et pro omnibus mortuus est Christus,</hi> and Chriſt died for all, it neceſſarily followeth, that the vir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gine <hi>Marie</hi> was alſo a child of wrath by originall ſinne, through <hi>Adam;</hi> and that Chriſt, who did for all, died alſo for her; or elſe how can it be verified, that he died for all? If my illation is not to be credited herein, <hi>Thomas</hi> of Aquin may be demaunded his opinion, and he will be found to agree with me herein;<note place="margin">Tho. <hi>3.</hi> p.q. <hi>27.</hi> art. <hi>2.</hi> in corp.</note> his wordes are theſe: <hi>The ſancti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fication of the virgine Marie cannot be vnderſtood before giuing of ſoule or life, for a two-fold reſpect. Firſt, becauſe ſanctification, of which we speake, is no other than a cleanſing from originall ſinne;</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Cap. <hi>12.</hi> de diui. Nomi. parum à principio.</note> 
                  <hi>for holineſſe is perfect cleaneneſſe, as</hi> Dio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nyſius <hi>ſayty: but ſinne cannot be clenſed but by grace, where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>unto the reaſonable creature is onely ſubiect: Therefore be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore the infuſion of the reaſonable ſoule, the bleſſed Virgine was not ſanctified. Secondly, for that ſince onely the reaſona<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble creature can haue ſinne before the infuſion of the reaſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nable ſoule, the fruit conceiued is not obnoxious to ſinne. And therefore by what meanes ſoeuer the bleſſed Virgine was ſanctified, before giuing ſoule or life, ſhee ſhould neuer haue incurred the blot of originall ſinne: and ſo ſhee ſhould not haue ſtood in neede of redemption or ſaluation, which is by Chriſ, of whom it is ſaid,</hi> Matth. 1. <hi>He ſhall ſaue the peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple from their ſinnes. But this is inconuenient, that Chriſt ſhould not be the Sauior of all men, as wee reale in the firſt to Timothie, the fourth: Therefore it reſteth, that the ſanctifi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cation of the bleſſed virgine was after ſhee receiued ſoule or life.</hi> Here then it is apparant, that this their Angelicall Doctor held the virgine <hi>Marie</hi> to be obnoxious to origi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nall ſinne, becauſe the ſanctification he ſpeakes of (as him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe ſayth) is a cleanſing from originall ſinne; as alſo for that he ſheweth, that it would haue beene inconuenient for her not to haue incurred the blot of originall ſinne, becauſe then ſhee ſhould not haue ſtood in neede of re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demption. So that I thinke it is hereby plaine by the Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures, according to <hi>Thomas Aquinas</hi> vnderſtanding, that the
<pb n="209" facs="tcp:25258:111"/>virgine <hi>Marie</hi> was conceiued in originall ſinne: and there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore this doctrine is a point of faith.</p>
               <p n="3">3. Hence I obſerue farther,<note place="margin">The diſagree<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment in the Church of Rome about the virgine <hi>Maries</hi> con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ception. <hi>Ban. part.</hi> 1. <hi>pag.</hi> 75. <hi>De conſecratione d.</hi> 4. <hi>firmiſſime. nu.</hi> 12. <hi>pag.</hi> 101.</note> vpon more ſerious conſide<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ration of the doctrine, holding the contrarie, how much the late Diuines of the Romiſh Church, eſpecially the Ieſuites, doe ſwarue from former Diuines, who taught the virgine <hi>Marie</hi> to be conceiued in originall ſinne. <hi>Bannes</hi> acknow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledgeth, that all the Fathers with one conſent held the vir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gine <hi>Marie</hi> to be conceiued in originall ſinne. And <hi>Turre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cremata</hi> ſayes, <hi>That almoſt all the Schoolemen held the virgine</hi> Marie <hi>had originall ſinne;</hi> yea, that is the common opinion a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mong the famouſeſt of them, and he hath colleced an hun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dred of that minde. I obſerue a notable contradiction a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mongſt ſome Romane Writers in this point. Cardinal <hi>Bel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>larmine</hi> indeede commeth neere the truth, when he ſayth, <hi>To affirme that the bleſſed virgine was conceiued in originall ſinne,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Bellar. de ſtat. peccat. l. <hi>4.</hi> c. <hi>15.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>is not againſt faith.</hi> He had ſaid well if he had ſaid, it is <hi>de ſide,</hi> it is a matter of faith: for is not that a matter of faith which is plaine by the expreſſe word of God, as I haue ſhewed? Yet others ſay ſhee had no originall ſinne,<note place="margin">Almain. poteſt. eccleſ. c. <hi>16.</hi> Clicto. ſuper Da<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>maſ. l. <hi>3.</hi> c. <hi>2.</hi> Frac. Titl. Io. <hi>2.</hi>
                  </note> and that it is a point of our faith ſo to beleeue, and that it is impietie to thinke otherwiſe. Now if they ſay true, then doe they make the Cardinall an Heretike, when in the ſecond concluſion hee affirmeth, <hi>That the bleſſed Virgine is piouſly thought to haue beene conceiued without originall ſinne by the ſingular pri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uiledge of God.</hi> Is that thing to be but piouſly beleeued, which is a point of our faith, as the former ſaid? Or is not that thing againſt faith which is contrarie to that propoſiti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, which they ſay is a point of faith, and that it is impietie to thinke otherwiſe? But in verie truth, omitting the con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tradictions of their writings about this doctrine, if we looke but into the inſtitution of the Feaſt of the Virines concep<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, which they keepe euerie yeare, we ſhall finde it verie nouell, in reſpect of antiquitie, and ſuch occaſions thereof, as are vnfit to ground their doctrine vpon, contrarie to all antiquitie.</p>
               <p n="4">
                  <pb n="210" facs="tcp:25258:112"/>4.<note place="margin">To. <hi>1.</hi> c. <hi>4.</hi> tit. <hi>1.</hi> p. <hi>6.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Anthonie d'Aneroult</hi> in his Hiſtoricall Catechiſme ſheweth, how the Feaſt of the Conception of the Virgine <hi>Marie</hi> was inſtituted, which he recounteth in this manner: <q>
                     <hi>William</hi> the Duke of Normandie,<note place="margin">An apparition whereupon this doctrine was grounded, and the Feaſt of her Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ception firſt inſtituted.</note> a man fearing God, af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter he had conquered England, and reformed the Church in the ſame Kingdome, was aduertiſed, that the Dacians made preparations for the warres againſt him: Where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>upon he ſent the Abbot <hi>Herſinus</hi> vnto them, to know the truth of their deſignements. The Abbot then being vpon his returne at ſea, was ſurpriſed with ſuch a tem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peſtuous ſtorme, that he and all his people were in dan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ger of their liues, if they had not ſought for ſuccour of the virgine <hi>Marie:</hi> for as they inuoked her with all the deuotion they could, behold there came from Heauen a venerable Perſonage, apparrelled like a Biſhop; who af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter he had ſaluted the Abbot, ſaid vnto him, Will you be deliuered from this danger? he anſwered, that he deſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red nothing more. Know you then (ſaid the Perſonage) that I am ſent from the virgine <hi>Marie</hi> to aduertiſe you, that you ſhall be deliuered from all danger, if you will obey me. Commaund (ſaid the Abbot) all that you pleaſe, and you ſhall be willingly obeyed. Hereafter then (ſaid he) you ſhall keepe a ſolemne Feaſt of the Concep<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of the virgine <hi>Marie,</hi> and in preaching you ſhall de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clare that it is to be kept. The abbot asking vpon what day it ſhould bee kept, and what Seruice the Church ſhould ſay thereon, he anſwered, it ſhould be kept the eight of December, and for the Seruice they ſhould take that of the Natiuitie, putting the word Conception in lieu of Natiuitie.<note place="margin">Anno <hi>1060.</hi>
                     </note> Then the Perſonage vaniſhed away, the ſtorme ceaſed, and the Abbot eſcaped with all his companie, and afterward performed his promiſe.</q> Is not this a ſtrong foundation to build an article of Faith vpon? Let the circumſtances be conſidered; as that the Biſhop that appeared comming from the virgine <hi>Marie,</hi> vſed ſuch great familiaritie with the Abbot, as to ſalute him; that he appea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red
<pb n="211" facs="tcp:25258:112"/>in a ſtorme, when wicked ſpirits are buſieſt; that he wil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led him to keepe a Feaſt of that act concerning the bleſſed Virgine, which cannot be freed from ſinne; and iudge whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther it be not time to flye to the Scriptures reuealed from God, when ſuch viſions muſt ſerue (as it is probably deuiſed by the diuell, to delude men withall) for the eſtabliſhment of a new article of faith, as diuers of the Romane Church hold this to be. It may be this viſion might be ſuch a one, as I haue ſometimes heard of the like nature, by a certaine <q>Gentleman, as acquaintance of mine; who told mee, that one appeared vnto him in the forme of a Biſhop, tel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling him he muſt be a Romane Catholike, if he would be ſaued, and that he ſhould trauell ouer the ſeas, eſcape many dangers, acquainting him with future euents, con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerning the Earle of Eſſex and himſelfe, which he would not ſpeake of. Which viſion ſome of his kindred gaue credit vnto, and furthered him in his iourney. And I haue heard ſince, when his money was ſpent beyond the ſeas, he returned home againe, and finding himſelfe deluded by his viſion, embraced againe his former reli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gion, and continueth in it to this day.</q> Some Romaniſts haue thought that this viſion was but an inuention, that thereby hee might finde a few golden peeces out of his friends, the better to maintaine his trauailes. The truth of his viſion I leaue to his owne conſcience; but this I may truely ſay, there is a great reſemblance betwixt his and the Abbots: and therefore, in my iudgement, if the Diuell played the Biſhop in the one, he might as well doe it in the other.</p>
               <p n="5">5.<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Another appa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rition to the ſame effect.</hi> Ibidem, part. <hi>7.</hi> Dionyſ. Cor. ſer. <hi>2.</hi> Conc. Be. Mariae. Polbert. ibid.</note> I haue noted another apparition recorded by di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uers Writers of the Church of Rome, tending to the ſame purpoſe, <hi>viz</hi> to make good the doctrine of the Virgine <hi>Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ries</hi> 
                  <q>conception, without originall ſinne. In the time of <hi>Charles,</hi> King of Fraunce, a certaine young man, nephew to the King of Hungarie, loued ſo much the Virgine <hi>Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie,</hi> and was ſo addicted to her ſeruice, that daily before he
<pb n="212" facs="tcp:25258:113"/>eate any thing, he ſayed her Houres: who falling vpon a time into a great infirmitie and ſickneſſe, vowed his chaſtitie vnto her, if ſhe would helpe to ſaue his life. Forthwith the chamber was repleniſhed with a great light, and he was reſtored to his health. Soone after his vncle died without iſſue, which made the Lords of the Countrey to perſuade him to enter into the eſtate of Marriage, to the end the Kingdome may not be with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out heires, offering him a faire Ladie, which he married. But after he had receiued the bleſſing, he remembred, that he had not yet that day read our Ladies office, he retyred himſelfe to ſay them the more deuoutly, ſen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding the Ladie Bride, with the reſt of the companie, home to his houſe; and when he ſaid that Anthieme, <hi>Pulchra es &amp; decora filia Hieruſalem;</hi> that is to ſay, Thou art faire and gracious, O daughter of Ieruſalem; ſuddainely the virgine <hi>Marie</hi> appeared vnto him, with two Angels attending her, and ſaid vnto him; If I am faire, honeſt, and gracious, as thou ſayeſt, wherefore doeſt thou forſake mee for another? am not I more beautifull than ſhe? O Ladie (ſaid he) your beautie ſur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>paſſeth all the beautie of the world, thou art exalted a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>boue the Angels: what is your pleaſure that I ſhould doe? If you leaue (ſaid ſhe) your carnall eſpouſe for the loue of me, you ſhall haue me for wife in Heauen, and if you will keepe a yearely ſolemne Feaſt euerie yeare vpon the eight day of December, of my conception, teaching others to keepe it, you ſhall be crowned with me in the Kingdome of my Sonne. When ſhe had ſpoken theſe wordes, ſhee vaniſhed out of ſight; and the young man tranſpoeted himſelfe out of the Citie and King<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome into a Wilderneſſe, where his comportement was ſo holy, that ſince he was made Patriarch of A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quil<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ia, where hee preached and inſtituted the ſaid Feaſt.</q>
                  <note place="margin">Collections vpon this ſto<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie.</note> Iudge now (gentle Reader) whether this be an apparition likely to come from Heauen, when that
<pb n="213" facs="tcp:25258:113"/>which is commaunded here, is ſo expreſſely againſt the word of God, inuiting from that ſtate of marriage which the Apoſtle calleth honourable, vnto the ſeruice of that fained, and deuiſed priuiledge of the Virgin <hi>Maries</hi> Conception without originall ſinne, which I haue already ſhewed to be expreſly repugnant to the word of God, and therefore dia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>metrally againſt faith. Beſides, the inſtitution it ſelfe is ſo late, that it appeareth to bee cockle ſowed by the enuious man the Deuill, not by Chriſt or his Apoſtles, and therefore not to be receiued by thoſe who know Antiquitie to bee the infallible marke of truth. The due obſeruation of all which premiſes conſidered in this Chapter, was as forcible an in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ducement to leade my feete out of the dangerous waies of Romiſh nouelties, as any other; therefore (curteous Rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der) let me intreate thee with me to call the Virgin <hi>Marie</hi> moſt bleſſed amongſt women, as truly ſhee was vpon earth, and is ſo alſo in heauen in the glorie of her ſoule, but thinke her not yet ſo bleſſed, as in this point of her Conception to paralell her with Chriſt, and to attribute more vnto her then will ſtand with the nature of a pure Creature, and de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rogate from her that moſt bleſſed benefit of her Redempti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on by Chriſt. And further conſider, that if the appro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bation but of one hereſie argueth infidelitie, and ſheweth no true faith in other points, as the Church of Rome teacheth; then are they, who are led with this er<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rour, no true beleeuers at all.</p>
            </div>
            <div n="18" type="chapter">
               <pb n="214" facs="tcp:25258:114"/>
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. XVIII.</hi> Containing an obſeruation of the honourable ſtate of Marriage prehibited by the Church of Rome to Priests, who by Gods Law may lawfully liue in it: and allowed to thoſe who by Gods Law can not liue together without Incest.</head>
               <p>
                  <seg rend="decorInit">A</seg>Mongſt all the fearefull dangers where-with the life of man is enuironed,<milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="I"/> 
                  <note place="margin">How miſerably the Church of Rome is illu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded by Satans wily ſuggeſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons.</note> by reaſon of the continuall outward aſſaults, and hidden am<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>buſhes of our three Enemies, the World, the Fleſh, and the Deuill: It is certaine that none of them can be more difficultly auoided, or hardly re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiſted, than thoſe of the Deuill, who being leaſt apparent, with greater ſubtletie can deuiſe his plots, and ſlily conuay them with faire outward pretences vnto their deſigned ends, than the other two can, who by their outward appearances and ſhewes, either of Beautie, Riches, Pompe, or ſenſuall Preaſures, may bee diſcouered, and with the more facilitie preuented, or foiled. The reaſon hereof is, becauſe the De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uill hath a knowledge ſurpaſſing mans knowledge, and hath power ſo great that there is none vpon earth may bee com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pared vnto it; by the firſt be knoweth how to deceiue man; by the ſecond hee is moſt able to performe the intentions of his deceiptfull nature. Hence hee appeared to <hi>Eue</hi> in Pa adiſe in the diſguiſed ſhape of a serpent by GODS permiſſion, that thereby were may learne how much his craft is to bee feared: The Seraphicall Doctor of the Church of Rome noting as much,<note place="margin">Bonauen. in bre<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>uiloquio, part. <hi>3.</hi> cap. <hi>3.</hi>
                  </note> when hee ſaid. <hi>It was the pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uidence of God that the Deuill in tempting ſhould aſſume the forme of a Serpent, that his craft might not only bee diſcou<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red, but alſo that by that likeneſſe the wilineſſe of the Deuill <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> tempting might bee knowne to all the children of Adam.</hi>
                  <pb n="215" facs="tcp:25258:114"/>Hence alſo bee appeared to our mercifull Redeemer in the Wilderneſſe, as Saint <hi>Augustine,</hi> and others thinke, vnder the ſhape of a R<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>igious man, that hee might the more craftily tempt him, ſaying: <hi>Si filius Deies die vt la pides iſti panes fiant;</hi> If thou art the Sonne of God ſay that thoſe ſtones bee made bread: Where, ſaith <hi>Vega,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Didacus de la <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>ega. tom. <hi>1.</hi> Dom. in Qua<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>drag. Iob <hi>41.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>You may ſee how the Deuill vnder the ſhew of pietie, hideth his malice.</hi> Therefore well ſaid <hi>Iob</hi> of the Deuill: <hi>Quis reue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>labit faciem indumenti eius?</hi> Who ſhall reueale the face of his garment? as if hee ſhould ſay; it is a difficult thing to reueale the Deuills countenance; for hee often chan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>geth his countenance to deceiue men, and being full of fraude and malice hee vſeth often to change his counte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nance, and vnder the colour of ſome pietie and vertue to hide himſelfe. Which craftie impoſture of the Deuill is not more liuely in any one thing to bee diſcouered than by his ſuggeſtions to the Church of Rome, which vnder the colour of chaſtitie, and for greater perfection, hee hath guilefully induced to make a prohibition of Prieſts marriages, which the law of GOD doth not forbidde, thereby giuing occaſion of farre greater abuſes againſt chaſtitie, than otherwiſe could haue happened, to the diſhonour of God, to the ſcandall of the Church, and to the ruine of infinite ſoules, who being debarred of the lawfull and honourable remedie of marriage, appointed and approued by God himſelfe, through the weakeneſſe of humane nature fall into ſuch abhominable impurities, as are not to be named. Neither only hath the Deuill cun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ningly vnder this pretence deceiued the Church of Rome like a ſlie Serpent, but alſo by too high a conceipt and eſtimation of her ſelfe an other way, euer praiſing her au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thoritie and preheminence of Eccleſiaſticall iuriſdiction, by a ſiniſter interpretation whereof ſhee ſoareth ſo high aboue her ſelfe in equalitie with God, that hee hath en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>duced her out of her pretended fullneſſe of authori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie and power, to diſpence with Marriage in thoſe
<pb n="216" facs="tcp:25258:115"/>degrees of affinitie, as GOD himſelfe hath prohibited. The doctrine of both which points are ſo repugnant to the holy Scriptures, and ſo croſſing th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> practiſe of the firſt ages of the Church, as nothing can be more.</p>
               <p n="2">2.<note place="margin">The prohibiti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of Prieſts marriages is not agreeable to the holy Scriptures. <hi>Geneſ.</hi> 2. <hi>verſ.</hi> 18.</note> For firſt, the prohibition of Prieſts marriage, can no way ſtand with Gods truth, reuealed in the holy Scriptures. For firſt, it is apparent that marriage is an inſtitution and or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dination of God himſelfe, inſtituted before the fall of man, as appeareth in <hi>Geneſis,</hi> where it is written: <hi>It is not good for man to be alone, let vs make a helpe like vnto himſelfe.</hi> Which place of Scripture Cardinall <hi>Bellarmine</hi> moſt impetitinently wreſteth in citing it,<note place="margin">De Matri. Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cram. lib. <hi>3.</hi> c. <hi>2.</hi>
                  </note> to proue marriage to bee a Sacrament of the new Law, inſtituted by God for that purpoſe. If this place proue it to bee a sacrament, it will follow that it was alſo a Sacrament in the old Law, which were in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>conuenient, and againſt the whole current of Romiſh Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctors. <hi>Thomas Aquinas</hi> teaching out of Saint <hi>Augustine; That the Sacraments of the old Law are taken away,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">S. Thom. <hi>3.</hi> part. q. <hi>61.</hi> art. <hi>4.</hi> ſed contra. Auguſt. contra Faustum. lib. <hi>19.</hi> cap. <hi>13.</hi> tom. <hi>6.</hi> Thom. in corp. vbi ſupra.</note> 
                  <hi>be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe they are fulfilled: and others are inſtituted, in power greater, better for profit, more eaſie to performe, fewer in number.</hi> And further <hi>Aquinas</hi> himſelfe teacheth: <hi>It is behouefull there ſhould bee other Sacraments in the new Law, wherewith the thinges ſhould bee ſignified that went before of Christ, beſides the Sacraments of the old Law, by where future thinges were foretold. Bellarmine</hi> to proue his purpoſe ſhould ſhew where in the new Law it is inſtituted as a Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament: for as <hi>Thomas Aquinas</hi> ſaith, <hi>marriage, as it is or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dained for the procreation of children,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>3.</hi> p. q. <hi>42.</hi> art. <hi>2.</hi> in corp.</note> 
                  <hi>which was neceſſarie before ſinne, was inſtituted before ſinne: but as it affordeth a remedie againſt the wound of ſinne; it was inſtituted af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter ſinne in the time of the Law of nature; but as it repre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſenteth a myſterie of the coniunction of Chriſt and the Church, it hath had an inſtitution in the new Law, and according to that inſtitution, it is a Sacrament of the new Lawe.</hi> By which Doctrine of <hi>Thomas Aquinas,</hi> firſt ſaying that it hath had an inſtitution in the newe Lawe, it is
<pb n="217" facs="tcp:25258:115"/>cleare to be very abſurdly cited by <hi>Bellarmine</hi> for the inſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tution of marriage before, to prooue it to be a Sacrament: and ſecondly, that this Doctor himſelfe committeth a great ouetſight in affirming it to haue had an inſtitutio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> in the new Law, whereby it is a Sacrament; ſince neither hee nor a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny other can ſhew any ſuch inſtitution. But it followeth by him notwithſtanding, that as I my ſelfe haue cited the a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore ſaid place of <hi>Geneſis,</hi> it well prooueth the ſtate of mar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riage to haue beene ordayned by GOD. <hi>For which</hi> (as the Scripture ſaith) <hi>a man ſhall forſake his father and mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther,</hi>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Verſe </seg>29</label> 
                  <hi>and hee ſhall cleaue vnto his wife, and they ſhall bee two in one fleſh.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="3">3 Which firſt inſtitution was renued by Chriſt, when he ſaid, <hi>Haue yee not read,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Diuers reaſons grounded vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pon the Scrip<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>tures for the approbation of prieſts mar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riages. <hi>Matth</hi> 19. <hi>Hebr.</hi> 13.14.</note> 
                  <hi>that hee which did make from the beginning, made them male and female, and hee ſaid, for this cauſe man ſhall leaue father and mother and ſhall cleaue to his wife, and they two ſhall be in one fleſh. That therefore which God hath ioyned together, let no man ſeparate.</hi> And the ſame Inſtitution is <hi>Declared to be honourable among all men, and their bodies vndefiled:</hi> if therefore among all men, then alſo among Prieſts; if it were honourable for reſpect of the Author that ordained it, which was GOD himſelfe, why ſhall it not alſo bee honourable for his Prieſts? If it were honorable in the time of innocencie before it was decayed, why ſhould it not be honorable in the time of grace, where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in man is repaired, as wel for Prieſts as others; if it were ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nourable becauſe it was ordained in Paradiſe, the happieſt place of the world, why ſhall it not alſo be honourable in the Church of Chriſt amongeſt Church-men, who honour God in the happieſt places, that is, in the Churches orday<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned to Gods honour? beſides, ſince God the Sonne honou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red the ſtate of mariage with his preſence at Canaan of Ga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lilee, where hee wrought the firſt miracle that euer he did, turning water into wine, with his praiers, comparing the kingdome of God to a wedding; and holineſſe to a wed<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding garment.; why ſhould wee thinke that Chriſt will not
<pb n="218" facs="tcp:25258:116"/>be well pleaſed that his Prieſts ſhould honor that ſtate with their owne perſons: is not increaſe &amp; multiplication of chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren, which is one principall end of marriage, as honorable a bleſſing in Prieſts as in others? or, is not the inconueni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence of ſolitarineſſe ſignified in theſe words, <hi>It is not good for man to bee alone:</hi> that is, without a helpe and comfort, which is an other end of marriage, as fit for Prieſts, as for Lay people<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> or, is it not as fit that Prieſts ſhould haue a re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>medy for fornication, aſwel as other men? taketh their preſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hood from them the nature of men? or can their dignities in the Church of God giue them leaue to liue laſciuiouſly in a ſingle life? are all Prieſts aſſured, that during their liues, they ſhall alwayes enioy the gift of continencie? or is it ab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſolutely in mans power, to haue it, or not to haue it? why then doth S. <hi>Paul</hi> ſay, <hi>Quipoteſt capere capiat:</hi> he that can take it let him take it; no no, they haue as much neede of ſuch a helpe as any other. How comes it that many, yea moſt of the Clergy in the country of Liege, and diuers other places keep concubines? what is the cauſe that moſt of the Prieſts of Brittaine, haue alſo their bedfellows liuing in the houſe with them in the ſtate of whoredome, but their want of mariage? whence ſo many de<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>ourings of virgins, ſo many fornicatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s, ſo many adulteries, ſo many beſtialities recorded by diuers authors amo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>g Clergy men in the church of Rome but the want of this remedie inſtituted by God, practiſed in the old Lawe by the holieſt, as <hi>Henoch, Noah, Abraham, Dauid, Ezechiel, Aaron,</hi> and other high Prieſts, approoued by Chriſt, called honourable by S. <hi>Paul</hi> amongeſt all men? What, is not the doctrine of S. <hi>Paul</hi> to be approoued, who alloweth the marriage and the bed vndefiled to all men, ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cluding none when he ſaith:<note place="margin">1. <hi>Cor.</hi> 7.2.</note> 
                  <hi>Becauſe of fornication let euerie man haue his owne wife?</hi> Here we ſee marriage is preſcribed a remedy for euerie man.</p>
               <p n="4">4 And if wee looke into the practiſe of the Primitiue Church,<note place="margin">The new Te<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtament ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>keth for the marriage of Prieſts.</note> we ſhall find the ſame remedy to haue beene vſed without checke or controule. May we thinke that S. <hi>Paul</hi>
                  <pb n="219" facs="tcp:25258:116"/>excluded Prieſts when hee ſaid;<note place="margin">1. <hi>Cor.</hi> 9.</note> 
                  <hi>It is better to marry than to burne.</hi> Doth his Doctrine debarre Prieſts of marriage when hee ſaieth; <hi>If thou takeſt a wife, thou ſinneſt not.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">1. <hi>Cor.</hi> 28.</note> Doth not Saint <hi>Paul</hi> ſharpely reprooue them that ſhall forbid marri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ages when hee ſaieth; <hi>In the latter dayes ſome ſhall depart from the faith, and ſhall giue heede vnto ſpirites of errour,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Note this.</note> 
                  <hi>and doctrines of diuells, which ſpeake lies through hypocriſie, and haue their conſciences burned with a hot yron, forbidding to marrie?</hi>
                  <note place="margin">1. <hi>Tim.</hi> 4.1.2, 3.</note> By diuers of my former Chapters I haue ſhewed the Church of Rome to haue departed from her former faith; now it is apparent they teach doctrine of diuells, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe they forbid Prieſts to marrie, and teach the Doctrine to bee good. Is it to bee thought that Saint <hi>Paul</hi> did not allow Prieſts to marrie, when hee ſaid, <hi>A Biſhoppe muſt be vnreprooueable, the husband of one wife, hauing children vnder obedience with all honeſt</hi> 1. <hi>Timoth,</hi> 3.2.4. And when hee ſaid; <hi>Let Deacons be the husbands of one wife, and ſuch as can rule their children well, and their owne houſholde</hi> 1. <hi>Ti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mothy</hi> 3.12. Can it bee ſaid that Saint <hi>Paul</hi> doeth not ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>prooue marriage in Prieſts and Deacons, when he allow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth them one wife, children, and houſholde to haue care of? What may bee probably inferred vpon the wordes of Saint <hi>Paul</hi> to the Philippians the laſt chapter, tranſlated by the Rhemiſts thus; <hi>I beſeech thee my ſincere companion.</hi> By oc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>caſion of which words Cardinall <hi>Bellarmine</hi> ſaith, that it is more probable Saint <hi>Paul</hi> had no wife,<note place="margin">Clem. Alexand. <hi>3</hi> ſtromat. Ignatius epiſt. ad Philadelph.</note> againſt <hi>Clemens Alexandrinus,</hi> and <hi>Ignatius</hi> in ſome Editions, who holde he had a wife; which ſtandeth well with the tranſlation of the Church of England ſaying; <hi>My faithfull yoake fellow;</hi> I will not ſtand much vpon this place, leauing the probabili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie thereof to the Reader. But ſure I am that Saint <hi>Peter</hi> had a wife; for Saint <hi>Matthew</hi> ſaith,<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Matth.</hi> 8.14.</note> 
                  <hi>That our Sauiour entred into Saint</hi> Peters <hi>houſe and ſawe his wifes mother.</hi> I trow this is plaine enough that he had a wife. It is left alſo recorded, <hi>That</hi> Philip <hi>the Euangelist which was one of the ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>auen Dea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cons, had foure daughters virgins which did propheſie.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Acts</hi> 21.8, 9.</note> 
                  <hi>Ignatius</hi>
                  <pb n="220" facs="tcp:25258:117"/>the diſciple of Saint <hi>Iohn</hi> Euangeliſt writing to the Phila<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>delphians,<note place="margin">Ignat. ad Phi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ladelph.</note> maketh report, <hi>That</hi> Peter, Paul, <hi>and other A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>postles were married. Clemens Alexandrinus</hi> writing againſt thoſe that reprooued marriage,<note place="margin">Eccleſiaſt. hiſt. libr. <hi>3</hi> cap. <hi>3<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>.</hi>
                  </note> amongſt other things ſpea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>keth thus; <q>What doe they reprooue the Apoſtles? <hi>Peter</hi> and <hi>Philip</hi> had wiues, and they gaue alſo their daugh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ters in marriage to men. Neyther doth Saint <hi>Paul</hi> the Apoſtle thinke much, in one of his Epiſtles to make men<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, or to giue ſalutation to his conſort (<hi>Philippians</hi> 4.) whome hee therefore denieth himſelfe to carrie about, that hee may bee the more ready to preach the Goſpel, (1. epiſtle of Saint <hi>Paul</hi> to the <hi>Corinthians.</hi>) And againe in the eight Booke of his worke he ſaith; They ſay that Saint <hi>Peter,</hi> when hee ſawe his wife led vnto martir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome, he reioyced in the grace of Election, and at her returne vnto her owne houſe, and cryed out vnto her, when ſhee was ledde, and calling her by her name, ſaid; O wife, remember the Lord. Such were the marriages of Saintes, ſo perfect was the affection of the Bleſſed.</q> Thus hee who liued about the yeare of our Lord God, one hundred ninetie and ſeauen, in the time of <hi>Commodus</hi> the Emperour. By which Doctrines and Examples in the A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtles times it is very euident, that Prieſts and Biſhops had wiues.</p>
               <p n="5">5 In the Canons of the Apoſtles it is decreed thus; <q>A Biſhop or Prieſt ſhall not,<note place="margin">The marriage of Prieſts pro<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ued by anci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ent Councels <hi>Diſt</hi> 28. <hi>canon. Si quis.</hi>
                     </note> vnder the colour of Reli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gion, caſt away his owne wife: But if he doe reiect her, hee ſhall bee excommunicated; but if hee ſhall per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeuere, hee ſhall bee depriued. Which Canon is re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lated in an other place.</q> The moſt renowned generall Councell alſo held at Nice, in the time of <hi>Conſtantine</hi> the Emperour, about the yeare of our Lord GOD three hun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dred and thirtie, where were likewiſe aſſembled three hundred and eighteene, whereof alſo mention is made in the Tripartite Hiſtorie and elſewhere. In the which Cau<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion was made with full conſent of all the Fathers, <hi>Not to
<pb n="221" facs="tcp:25258:117"/>prohibite Subdeacons, Deacons,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Lib. <hi>2.</hi> cap. <hi>14.</hi> &amp; diſt. <hi>31.</hi> can. Ny<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>en. Sya<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>d.</note> 
                  <hi>Priestes or Biſhoppes from ſleeping with their wiues; lest by that meanes a yoake ſhould bee impoſed vppon them, which might bee a cauſe of fornica<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion.</hi> In which bufineſſe <hi>Paphnutius,</hi> who being himſelfe ſingle, and moſt famous for leading holineſſe of life, and power of doing myracles, laboured and obtained verie much. Againe, as in ſucceeding Ages ſome at Rome would haue induced Prieſtes and Deacons vnto ſingle life, or to abſtinence from their wiues, and went about to make Lawes to this purpoſe, ſo in the yeare of our Lord God, ſixe hundred ſeauentie and ſeauen, the ſixth generall Councell was gathered at Conſtantinople, in the time of <hi>Constantine</hi> the fourth, whereat there were preſent two hundred foure ſcore and nine Biſhoppes, for which cauſe ſome will haue it of the ſame authoritie with the E<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uangelicall Bookes; in which Councell ſome things con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerning the marriage of Prieſtes were decreed, making mention of them who at Rome laboured much in that mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter: the words of the Councell are recorded in the corpes of the Connon Lawe in theſe verie wordes:<note place="margin">Diſt. <hi>31.</hi> can. quoniam in Ro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mam.</note> 
                  <hi>For as much as wee vnderstand it to be deliuered in the order of the Romane Canon, that thoſe who are ordained Deacons or Priests, ſhall not accompanie with their wiues; we following the ancient Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>non of Apostolicall diligence, and the constitutions of holy men, will indeed haue legall mariages to be of force, in no caſe diſſol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing their marriages which their wiues, nor depriuing them of fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miliaritie together in fit ſeaſon. Whoſoeuer therefore ſhall bee found worthie to be ordained Deacon, or Subdeacon, or Priest, ſuch ſhall in no caſe be prohibited from aſcending to ſuch degree, for cohabitation with his wife, neither likewiſe ſhall they be con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtrained at the time of their ordination to profeſſe chastitie.</hi> And forthwith ſentence is pronounced againſt thoſe that ſhall pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſume againt this in theſe words. <hi>If therefore any ſhall preſume against the Apostles Canons, to depriue any Priests or Deacons from the company and communion of their legall wife, let him be depoſed; likewiſe the Priest or Deacon who for religions ſake
<pb n="222" facs="tcp:25258:118"/>ſhall expell his wife, let him be excommunicated: and if he ſhall perſist in this, let him be depoſed.</hi> The ſame ſixt Sinode decreed as appeareth in the Canon law; <hi>That the Prieſt who liueth not in lawfull marriage,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Diſt. <hi>28</hi> Canon. Presbiterum.</note> 
                  <hi>ſhould abſtaine from his office.</hi> Now when I obſerued thus in the Canon of the generall Councel, mention to be made of the Canon of the Apoſtles, which I haue before rehearſed, and alſo the conſtitution of the Ni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cene Councell; and with the generall conſent of the Coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cell of Conſtantinople, thoſe to be condemned, excommuni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cated and depoſed, that would defend the Romane Canon, or compell any to keepe it; I could no way ſatisfie my ſelfe how the mariage of Prieſts prohibited now in the preſent Church of Rome is not flat againſt theſe ancient generall Councels; If <hi>Bellarmines</hi> aſſertion be true, <hi>That a Councell is an aſſem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>blie of true Iudges,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">De Concil. lib. <hi>1.</hi> cap. <hi>18.</hi> lib <hi>2.</hi> de Concil. authorit. cap. <hi>1.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>whoſe decrees are neceſſarily to be followed:</hi> As alſo againe, if it be true; <hi>That by the Catholike faith wee are to hold, that generall Councels confirmed by the high Biſhop, cannot erre neither in faith nor manners:</hi> As <hi>Bellarmine</hi> in ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther place affirmeth; what excuſe can the Church of Rome pretend to free her ſelfe from diſobedience to the aforeſaid Councels, and diſchrge her ſelfe from hereſie in not belee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing what the Councels, confirmed by a high Biſhop, and by the Chriſtian world acknowledged. The cited ancient Coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cels alloweth Prieſts marriages; the late Councell diſallow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth them; therefore the beſt concluſion that any man of iudgement can make hereupon, is that the former are to be embraced, and the latter to be reiected.</p>
               <p n="6">6 I cannot but wonder to ſee how the Church of Rome ſwarueth from the marke of antiquitie in prohibiting or ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>king a law to reſtraine Prieſts from the lawfull eſtate of wed<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>locke.<note place="margin">Proofes of an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiquitie for the marriage of Prieſts.</note> I find that one <hi>Dioniſius</hi> Biſhop of the Corinthians, who flouriſhed in the time of <hi>Antonius Verus,</hi> that is about the yeare of our Lord 164. as <hi>Euſebius</hi> relateth,<note place="margin">Euſeb. Eccleſ. hiſt. lib. <hi>4</hi> cap. <hi>23.</hi>
                  </note> wrote an E<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>piſtle to the Gnoſians, in the which he warneth and entrea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teth <hi>Pynitus</hi> their <hi>Biſhop, not to lay heanie burdens vpon the ſhoulders of his diſciples, nor to intimate vnto his brethren the
<pb n="223" facs="tcp:25258:118"/>neceſsitie of enforced chaſtitie, whereby the infirmitie of many ſhall be end angered.</hi> Concerning the which, <hi>Pynitus</hi> wrote backe vnto <hi>Dioniſius,</hi> embraced his good aduice and coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſell, and withall entreated him to ſend him whatſoeuer other ſpirituall food what ſtrong and ſound. I haue noted likewiſe that <hi>Origen</hi> who ſucceeded <hi>Clement</hi> in the Schoole of Al<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>x<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>andria,<note place="margin">Origen. hom. <hi>25.</hi> in Matth.</note> about the yeare two hundred, as Saint <hi>Hierome</hi> wit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſeth; expounding th Goſpell of Saint <hi>Matthew,</hi> hath left theſe words topoſteritie againſt the commanders of ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gle life. <hi>The Lord reprehendeth</hi> (ſaith he) <hi>ſuch teachers, who only doe not which they ſay, but alſo cruelly and without mercie not according to the eſtimation of euery hearers ſtrength do en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ioyne things aboue their power, as namely, who forbid to marrie, and who compell from that which is expedient, to immoderate vncleanneſſe.</hi> I haue read alſo that <hi>Gregorie Nazianzen,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Gregor. Nazian.</note> Bi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhop, for the funerall of his father who was a Biſhop, and of his <hi>Gorgonia,</hi> that he made moſt learned ſermons, in which it is manifeſt to be ſeene, with what holineſſe the Biſhops and Miniſters of the Churches liued in the ſtate of wedlocke. I find further that Saint <hi>Iohn Chryſoſtome</hi> vpon thoſe words of <hi>Eſay, I ſaw the Lord ſitting;</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Chryſost. hom. <hi>4.</hi>
                  </note> ſpeaketh moſt honorablie of the marriage of the Apoſtles and Apoſtolicall men. Who al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſo ſaith in another of Saint <hi>Philogonius,</hi> that he was an aduo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cate,<note place="margin">In orat. de S. Philogonio.</note> but afterward was made a Biſhop, and in time of his being Biſhop, had a lawfull wiſe and a daughter. I obſerue alſo that Saint <hi>Hierome</hi> ſeemeth to inſinuate,<note place="margin">In <hi>6.</hi> cap. Pauli ad Epheſios.</note> that till his time Biſhops and Prieſts were married, according to the A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtles meaning. <hi>Let Biſhops and Prieſts reade this</hi> (ſaith he) <hi>who bring vp their children in ecular learning, and make them to reade Comedies, and to ſing the laſciuious writings of Ieſters, being bred vp perhaps with Eccleſiaſticall reuenues.</hi> And a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>little after: <hi>Heli the Prieſt himſelfe was holy, yet becauſe he in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtructed not his children in all diſcipline and correction, he fell downeſt it to the ground and ſo died.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Diſtinct <hi>37.</hi> Canone legunt.</note> Which words are to be ſeene in the Canon law. I find alſo Saint <hi>Ambroſe</hi> to ſay, <hi>that the integrity of the bodie is to be wiſhed for by vs, which of coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſell
<pb n="224" facs="tcp:25258:119"/>I perſwade,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Quaeſt. <hi>32.</hi> ca. <hi>1.</hi> integritas.</note> 
                  <hi>and not out of power do command. For virginitie alone is that which may be perſwaded, and may not be comman<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded, it is a matter rather of wiſh then of precept.</hi> Which words do not a little t<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>xe them, that enact lawes to make men liue ſingle liues: neither are Saint <hi>Chryſoſtomes</hi> words vnlike vnto thoſe of Saint <hi>Ambroſe,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Hom. <hi>10.</hi> in epiſt. ad Iimoth.</note> who treating of the marriage of Prieſts, ſpeaketh moſt plainly, ſaying: <hi>It is lawfull for him that will, honeſtly to embrace marriage: for as riches doe diffi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cultly lead into the kingdome of heauen, yet many rich men haue often entered thither: euen ſo marriages, though they haue ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny difficulties in them, yet they may be ſo vſed, as not to be any impediment to perfection of life.</hi> Who in another place ſpea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>keth more plainly vpon thoſe words of Saint <hi>Paul; Whoſoe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer without fault is a man of one wife;</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Chryſoſt hom. <hi>2.</hi> in epiſt. ad Tit.</note> ſaith thus, <hi>The Apoſtle intendeth to ſtop her mouthes of Heretikes, that condemne mar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riage, ſhewing that thing to want fault, yea to be ſoprecious, that therewith alſo any bodie may be promoted vnto the holy ſeat of a Biſhop.</hi> I find further that <hi>Primaſius</hi> a diſciple of Saint <hi>Augu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtine</hi> as ſome hold, where the Aoſtle preſcribeth what kind of children, Biſhops children ought to be, doth not obſcure<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly handle this matter,<note place="margin">Primaſ. ſuper verba Apoſtoli.</note> when he ſaith; <hi>He that hath not knowne how to inſtruct a few children, how ſhall he gouerne ſo many chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren of God, that is, all the people?</hi> Neither are Hiſtories of antiquitie wanting to proue the marriages of Prieſts. <hi>Euſebi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>us</hi> hath left recorded; that <hi>Polycrates</hi> Biſhop of the Epheſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ans maketh mention of ſeuen of his predeceſſors,<note place="margin">Euſeb eccleſ. Hiſt. lib. <hi>5.</hi> c. <hi>24.</hi>
                  </note> of whom he was borne, who in order were Biſhops, and himſelfe to haue been the eight. Whoſe words alſo Saint <hi>Hierome</hi> re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>porteth, who liued in the timne of <hi>Seuerus.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">In lib. de ſcripto eccleſ. Hiſt. eccleſ. lib. <hi>6.</hi> cap. <hi>42.</hi>
                  </note> The ſame Author likewiſe hath left recorded that <hi>Cheremon</hi> Biſhop of Nilus, a towne of Egyyt, with his aged wife was baniſhed for Chriſt; which Author maketh mention alſo of diuers other married Biſhops. I haue found that <hi>Spiridion Biſhop of Tremithunth, a husband-man alſo in the Biſhopricke of the Cyprians,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Hiſotr. Tripartit. lib. <hi>
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap>.</hi> cap. cap. <hi>10.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>and a ſhepheard of ſheepe, had wife and children,</hi> neither, <hi>for that was he the leſſe famous for Diuine matters.</hi> I haue read alſo that
<pb n="225" facs="tcp:25258:119"/>
                  <hi>Eupſychius</hi> of Caeſaria in Capadocea Prieſt,<note place="margin">Hiſtor. tripartii. lib. <hi>5.</hi> cap. <hi>14.</hi>
                  </note> when hee was but newly married, at that time to haue ended his life, with a glorious martyrdome. Many others might be alleaged, and this was the cuſtome of the ancient Church; in the Eaſt many out of their owne free will, euen Biſhops abſtained,<note place="margin">Tripartit. hiſt. lib. <hi>9.</hi> cap. <hi>38.</hi>
                  </note> and ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny of them alſo in time of their Biſhoprickes by their lawfull wiues had children. Neither was it the cuſtome in the Eaſt, but alſo in the Weſt Church <hi>Hilarie</hi> Biſhop of <hi>Pictauia</hi> is well knowne, and is reported by many to haue been married. The words of <hi>Damaſus</hi> are plaine, who ſaith,<note place="margin">Exquadam E<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>piſt. ad diuum Hieron.</note> 
                  <hi>Oſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>us Pope was the ſonne of Steuen a Subdeacon. Boniface Pope was the ſonne of Iucundus Prieſt, de titulo faſciolae; Agapetus Pope the ſonne of Gordian Prieſt; Theodorus Pope, the ſonne of Theodorus Bi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhop of the citie of Hieruſalem: Siluerius Pope, ſonne of Hor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſta Biſhop of Rome: Deuſdedit Pope, ſon of Iucundus Prieſt; Felix the third, a Romane, ſonne of Felix Prieſt, who was his father; Gelaſius an Africane, was borne of his father Va<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lerius Biſhop, and many other are found who haue gouerned the Apoſtolicall ſea, that were borne of Prieſts.</hi> Thus much ſaith <hi>Damaſus</hi> Pope, who was Biſhop of the Church of Rome a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bout the yeare of our Lord 380. and a little after <hi>Gratianus ad canonem Cenomanenſem</hi> addeth that <hi>they were borne in lawfull marriages which then were euery where free for Prieſts.</hi> I omit to ſpeake of <hi>Nicholas</hi> the firſt, who would not trou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble the Bulgarian Prieſts for marriage, but ſuffered them quietly to liue in that eſtate;<note place="margin">Reſcriptum eius ad Bulgaros: diſt. <hi>28.</hi> canone conſulendum.</note> who liued about the yeare of our Lord 866. And ſo I ouer-paſſe many other Popes after his time, who were ſonnes to Biſhops and Prieſts, as might eaſily be proued out of <hi>Platina</hi> who writeth their liues. By all which proofes both out of holy Fathers, and ancient Hi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtoriographers I find the ſtate of marriages iuſtifiable before God and man.</p>
               <p n="7">7 Now when the law came in that debarred them of this priuiledge and honorable eſtate, it is eaſily to be diſcouered,<note place="margin">The Prohibiti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of Prieſts marriages, when it came into the Church of Rome.</note> to haue bin in the time of <hi>Siricius</hi> the Biſhop of Rome; 380. yeares after Chriſt: before which time it was beleeued and
<pb n="226" facs="tcp:25258:120"/>practiſed, that Prieſts might haue wiues as freely as other men, and <hi>Siricius</hi> was the firſt that forbad it. I find firſt that before his time Prieſts exerciſed their functions being mar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ried men,<note place="margin">Aduerſ. haereſ. verb. Sacerdot. haereſ. <hi>4.</hi>
                  </note> asis acknowledged by <hi>Alphonſus</hi> who writeth; <hi>that in the Primitiue Church it was obſerued, that he which was ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ried might be promoted to Priest-hood, though it were not re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quired of him that he ſhould first be married,</hi> &amp; he addeth <hi>that this euſtome preuailed till the times of the Nycene Councell.</hi> And diuers other writers affirme,<note place="margin">Scot. <hi>3.</hi> d. <hi>37.</hi> Coſt. Enchir. pag. <hi>51.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>that in the most ancient times of the Church, and after the Apostles death they had their wiues.</hi> And I obſerue that hee was the firſt that forbad Prieſts to marrie,<note place="margin">Greg. à Valent. tom. <hi>4.</hi> d ſp <hi>9.</hi> q. <hi>5.</hi> punct. <hi>5. §. 1.</hi> Diſt. <hi>82.</hi> plurim. Inuent. lib. <hi>5.</hi> cap. <hi>4.</hi> Diſt. <hi>84.</hi> cum. in preterito, gloſſ. <hi>§.</hi> qui Sacrament. Index expurg. <hi>381.</hi> uum. <hi>261.</hi> Naucler. tom. <hi>2.</hi> generat. <hi>137.</hi> Jnuent. lib. <hi>5.</hi> cap. <hi>4.</hi> Sigebert. an. <hi>1074.</hi> Lambert. pag. <hi>201.</hi> &amp; <hi>207.</hi> Auentine in Annal. lib. <hi>5.</hi> Naucl<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>r. vol. <hi>2.</hi> ge. <hi>36.</hi> Baron. an. <hi>174.</hi> Sigon. reg. Jtal. lib. <hi>9.</hi> an. <hi>174.</hi> pag. <hi>448.</hi> pag. <hi>460.</hi>
                  </note> by the decree thereof extant in the Canon law, as alſo by the confeſſion of <hi>Polydor Virgil;</hi> and the Gloſſe vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on the Canon law, ſaith: <hi>Syricius brought in the continencie of Prieſts and Deacons, yea ſome affirme that of old, before the time of Siricius Prieſts might contract marriage.</hi> This Gloſſe <hi>Pius Quintus</hi> the late Pope hath commanded to be wiped out, becauſe it makes againſt the preſent doctrine of the Church of Rome: but <hi>Nauclerus</hi> ſaith in effect as much, <hi>that Syri<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>cius commanded Deacons to be continent.</hi> But although Pope <hi>Syricius</hi> began this matter, yet as <hi>Polydor Virgil</hi> ſaith; <hi>It could neuer be effected, that their marriage ſhould be taken away til Gregory the ſeuenth came to be Pope in the yeare</hi> 1074. Which thing when he attempted in Germany, he was oppo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed againſt as one that <hi>brought in a new euſtome neuer receiued before. Auentine</hi> writeth, that in thoſe daies <hi>Prieſts had wiues openly as other men bad, and begate children, their wiues being called by aſeemely name, Presbytereſſes.</hi> And when the Pope forbad them marriage, this <hi>to many Biſhops and other learned and good men ſeemed a new doctrine, and a peſtilent hereſie as euer troubled any Chriſtian kingdom.</hi> And he ſaith the Biſhops of Italy, Germanie and France <hi>met together, and for this cauſe decreed, that he had done againſt Chriſtian pietie, and depoſed him, for that among diuers other things, he diuorced men and their wiues, denying ſuch as bad their lawful wiues to be Prieſts; whe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> yet in the meane time he admitted to the altars whore-mon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gers,
<pb n="227" facs="tcp:25258:120"/>adulterers and inceſtuous perſons.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Faſt. lib. <hi>1.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Mantuan</hi> ſaith that <hi>Hilarie</hi> a Fench Biſhop was married, and that in his time it was lawfull. <hi>Sineſius</hi> the Biſhop of Ptolomais writeth thus of himſelfe:<note place="margin">Epiſt. ad Enopt. &amp; Niceph. lib. <hi>14.</hi> cap. <hi>55.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>The ſacred hand of Theophilus hath giuen me a wife, and hereupon I teſtifie vnto all men that I will neither for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſake her, nor yet as an adulterer keepe her company, but I will pray God to ſend mee by her many and good children. Atha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>naſius</hi> reports, <hi>that Biſhops and Monkes liued married,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Epiſt. ade Dra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cont. Epiſt. <hi>321.</hi> Pius <hi>2.</hi> apud Plaitn. in vita.</note> 
                  <hi>and had children.</hi> And <hi>Pius Secundus</hi> ſaith; <hi>It is better for a Prieſt to marrie then to burne, though hee haue vowed not to marrie.</hi> And moreouer, <hi>that there bee many reaſons to for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bid Prieſts marriage, but more to allow it.</hi> But no maruaile that this reſtraint was made by the Pope, ſince the prohibi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of marriages is a plaine marke of Antichriſt, who ſhould bring in the contempt of women; for after that the Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phet <hi>Daniel</hi> had ſaid that Antichriſt ſhould perſecute the ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly teachers, and the pious beleeuing people,<note place="margin">Daniel <hi>11.</hi>
                  </note> and ſhould ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>alt himſelfe aboue all God, hee addeth; <hi>Hee ſhall know no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing of the God of his Fathers, and hee ſhall know nothing of the loue of women, and of euery God, and that hee ſhall mag<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nifie himſelfe aboue all things.</hi> Which verſion agreeth with the Hebrew truth, and with the ſeuentie Interpretors and <hi>Aquila.</hi> Therefore let not any man oppoſe that, which is carried about, and in which it is read; <hi>Hee ſhall bee in the concupiſcences of women.</hi> Where Saint <hi>Hierome</hi> himſelfe in his Comentaries vpon <hi>Daniel,</hi> interpreteth this ſentence thus; <hi>That Antichriſt ſhall counterfeit chaſtitie to deceiue many.</hi> By all which it is manifeſt, that this law reſtraining Prieſts from marrying, is a noueltie brought into the Church by Popes by degrees, and a great wrong vnto the ſtate of marriage, which I haue ſhewed to be honorable in all. This I could exemplifie by the abuſes come into the Church by this reſtraint, both in former ages, and in this preſent age wherein wee liue. If this law had not been, it is likely that <hi>Matthaeus Pariſienſis</hi> would haue had no cauſe to leaue recorded vnto poſteritie, that a Cardinall did all the day
<pb n="228" facs="tcp:25258:121"/>in a Synode heere in England inueigh againſt the marriages of Prieſts,<note place="margin">Matth. Pariſan Henric. primum.</note> who at night was taken in bed with a ſtrumpet; there are too many to bee found as carnall as this Cardinall. If this law of the Pope had not reſtrained Prieſts from mar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rying, occaſion would neuer haue been giuen for a Gen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tleman in Wales this laſt yeare to haue written vnto Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſter <hi>Birkhead</hi> the Arch-prieſt, complaining of a Ieſuite, who by the heate of the powder-treaſon was thought to be dri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen into Ireland, where he got his owne kinſwoman with child; neither would many the like abuſes bee complained of in diuers, if the wicked reſtraint of marriages, which is in truth the very doctrine of Diuels, had neuer been made and inuented? Gentle Reader pardon mee if theſe obſcaeni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties offend your eares, I may as well relate truthes in iuſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fication of true doctrine againſt the Church of Rome; as that Church both by reports and printed bookes may diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gorge multitudes of lies againſt the reformed Church of England, your deare countrey. I do not this of any delight I take to walke in the wayes of ſinners, bt onely to diſcouer the wickedneſſe of their doctrine by ſuch their wicked fruits: as iuſt puniſhments inflicted by Gods permiſſion that they may ſee their errors, and forſake their wicked wayes. Now therefore ſince it appeared vnto me by theſe premiſes, how the Church of Rome againſt the law of God, againſt the practiſe of the pureſt ages, to the ſcandall of the Chriſtian world, through Satans craft vnder pretence of chaſtitie reſtrained Prieſts from lawfull marriages, I could not re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>maine in the communion of that Church, leſt by Gods per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſſion in time I might alſo be partaker of her iuſt puniſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments.</p>
               <p n="8">8 And as I was moued to aba<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>don her by reaſon of this illu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> whereby the diuel maketh her his;<note place="margin">The Church of Rome al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>loweth of in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſtuous mar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riages.</note> ſo was I no leſſe moued by the co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſideration of her doctrine permitting ſuch mariages to be lawful in ſuch degrees, as ſom of their own teach to be prohibited by the law of God &amp; nature; as namely, by ſuffe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring one brother to marrie his brothers wife, when the other
<pb n="229" facs="tcp:25258:121"/>is deceaſed. For ſo doth the Pope by diſpencing in this caſe, which notwithſtanding is iuſtly to be reprooued, as I proue out of <hi>Ioannes <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>iguerius</hi> the learned Biſhop of Spaine, who <q>deliuereth his Doctrine thus; It is a doubt,<note place="margin">Io. Viguer. Inſtit chriſt ca. <hi>16. § 7</hi> verſ. <hi>9.</hi> non mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dicum.</note> not of ſmall importance, whether the Pope can diſpence in the firſt degree of the firſt kinde of Affinity, that two brethren may ſucceſſiuely haue the ſame wife, or two ſiſters the ſame husband. It ſeemeth that hee can not, becauſe the Pope cannot diſpence in the Law of Nature. But the firſt aforeſaide degree of Affinitie is prohibited by the Law of Nature: (Thou ſhalt not reueale the turpitude of thy Brothers wife, becauſe it is thy turpitude) for that as <hi>Rabbi Moyſes</hi> ſaith, the Lawe giuen in that place, ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cludeth onely thoſe perſons from marriage, who are to conuerſe and dwell together, amongſt whom the one is to keep the others pudicicitie: and ſo only he excepteth them, which by the law of nature are excepted from ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trimony, ſince the text brings a naturall reaſon, ſaying; Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe it is the turpitude of thy brother: And the refore herein the Lawe is not figurall, but morall; and no diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>penſation can be made of morall precepts. And of this o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pinion S. <hi>Thomas</hi> ſeemed to bee, for hee ſaieth,<note place="margin">In. <hi>4</hi> diſt. <hi>39.</hi> q. <hi>1</hi> art. <hi>3.</hi> ad tertium</note> that that Law doth yet continue, becauſe if Infidells (and he ſpea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>keth not of Iewes, but abſolutely of all Infidells) before they are conuerted haue contracted matrimony againſt that law, after faith receiued, they cannot continue in ſuch matrimony. Therefore this Law is morall, and not iudi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cial. And although from the beginning of mankind, when the Author of nature diſpenced, for the fewneſſe of men, to contract marriages in the ſame degree; yet not after multiplication, becauſe the diſpenſation and inclination of contracting, ceaſed not only in conſanguinitie, but al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſo in Affinitie. And although God haue diſpenſed with the Iewes, yea alſo cammanded a brother to take his bro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers wife, to raiſe his brothers ſeede, that his brother might haue children, that his name might not bee blot<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted
<pb n="230" facs="tcp:25258:122"/>out of Iſrael. But if the brother had children, it was forbidden;<note place="margin">Deuteronom. <hi>25</hi> Leuiticus <hi>20.</hi>
                     </note> for it is ſaid, Hee that ſhall marry the wife of his brother, ſhall do an vnlawfull thing. Since therefore that of rayſing the brothers ſeed was a iudiciall Lawe, and all the iudiciall Lawes were finiſhed in the death of Chriſt, and God diſpenceth not in them; it followeth, that neyther the Pope can diſpence with it, becauſe it is mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rall and naturall; neyther is it alike in a Vowe and an Oath with the aforeſaid degree of Affinitie or Conſan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guinitie, becauſe although Chriſt gaue power ouer all contracts and conſents of men, to annull them or change them:</q>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>t habetur in cap. quemad. de iureiurando.</note> Becauſe in all ſuch, the condition is to bee vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtoode (if it pleaſe the Superiour) yet hee gaue them not <q>power to chaunge Nature; which ſhould bee done if hee ſhould diſpence in the firſt degree of Affinitie, and in others recited in <hi>Leuiticus:</hi> and if ſometimes it may bee found that diſpenſation hath beene giuen to ſome; <hi>hoc fuit de facto, ſed non de iure:</hi> This was a matter of fact, &amp; not of right.</q> Hitherto <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>iguerius.</hi> By which diſcourſe it is cleare, that hee holdeth the precept of one brother not to marry his brothers wife, nor contrariwiſe to be a moral precept which admits no diſpenſation: and therefore if the Pope diſpence in it, he doth more than belongeth to his ec<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cleſiaſticall power and authority, whereby we ſee now that which I ſaid in the beginning of this chapter to be ſpecified viz. that the Church of Rome attributing too much by an ouer-deeming conceit of her owne power vnto marriage, one way allowing it where it is vnlawfull, and derogating from marriage an other way, by reſtrayning it where it is by God allowed, ſhe is miſerably deluded by the Diuell.</p>
               <p n="9">9 Now therefore (curteous Reader) this being ſo,<note place="margin">My concluſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on vpon the premiſſes.</note> haue I not had reaſon to flie from her daunger, obſeruing the reformed Churches to haue diſcouered this perillous de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceit of the Diuells? Had I not reaſon to vnite my ſelfe to them, eſpecially this of England, from the which my Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rents
<pb n="231" facs="tcp:25258:122"/>before mee were moſt vnfortunately ſeduced to the iuſt puniſhment of my name and family euer ſince; not thin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>king it fit to reſt vpon the example of <hi>Eutiches</hi> the heretike ſaying; <hi>That as he had learned of his Fathers, and beleeued in the faith wherein hee was borne, euen ſo hee deſired to die;</hi> but rather to giue eare unto the Councell of God,<note place="margin">Concil. Calced. art. <hi>2.</hi>
                  </note> declared by the mouth of his Prophets, properly agreeing to my ſelfe; <hi>Walke not yee in the ordinances of your Fathers, neyther obſerue their wayes, nor defile your ſelues with their Idolles.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Ezec.</hi> 20.18, 19.</note> 
                  <hi>I am the Lord your God, walke in my Statutes, and keepe my iudgements, and doe them.</hi>
               </p>
            </div>
            <div n="19" type="chapter">
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. XIX.</hi> Containeth the Concluſion to the Reader, with a recapi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tulation of all the precedent obſeruations for the Rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ders profit.</head>
               <p>
                  <seg rend="decorInit">W</seg>Hen I turne backe my memorie (courteous Reader) vpon all the precedent obſeruati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons contained in this hooke,<note place="margin">An acknow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledgement of Gods mercie and loue in drawing me to his truth <hi>Oſee</hi> 11. <hi>verſe</hi> 4.</note> by the which I ſee my ſelfe to haue bin drawne, as it were, with ſo manie Ropes of Gods bountifull loue and ſingular mercie from the manifolde errours, no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uelties, and the moſt ſinnefull Idolatries of the Church of Rome, vnto the true Faith and Religion of Chriſt Ieſus; Mee thinketh I doe feele my ſelfe poſſeſſed with a burning loue of Gods goodneſſe, enforced to rancke my ſelfe as one of the number of thoſe, whome God by the mouth of his holy Prophet <hi>Oſee</hi> promiſed to drawe vnto him, ſay<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing: <hi>Traham eos in funiculis Adam in vinculis Charita<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tis;</hi> I will draw them in the ropes of <hi>Adam,</hi> in the chaines
<pb n="232" facs="tcp:25258:123"/>of Charitie. Could God drawe mee by ſtronger chaines of Charitie than ſuch are, as hee hath drawne mee by from darkeneſſe to light; from ignoraunce to the know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge of his trueth; when with a true feeling I doe reflect vppon my former obſeruations, I beholde mee thinketh our Sauiour Chriſt Ieſus ſhooting foorth the bright beames of his wiſedome vpon my endarkened Soule, by the which hee hath, as it were, drawne me, and guided my wayes, vnto him as comfortably as he did the Sages of the Eaſt, to adore and worſhip him in his Cribbe at Bethlem; which doeth exceedingly repleniſh my heart with true ioy and comfort in Chriſt Ieſu our Lord and Sauiour. In the ſerious ſpeculation of which great fauour from heauen I am com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pelled to call to remembraunce that ſtraunge thing which Saint <hi>Augustine</hi> in his Booke <hi>De Ciuitate Dei,</hi> and ninth chapter, <hi>vt refert Cornel. Muſſ.</hi> auerreth himſelfe to haue ſeene, ſeeming to the hearer to bee a great prodigie, and a moſt wonderfull myracle of Nature; who reporteth, that hee ſawe a Loadſtone of ſo great power and efficacie, that it drew manie Rings vnto it, which were one of them be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hinde the other, placed farre off aſunder; firſt one, then that drew the other, the third the fourth, and ſo conſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quently all the reſt, vntill that at length by the ſecret ver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tue of the Stone, after an inuiſible manner adioyning the Rings together, a goodlie entire Chaine was made of them. Euen ſo (dearely beloued Chriſtian Reader) I finde Chriſt Ieſus to haue beene ſuch a powerfull and attractiue Load<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtone vnto my Soule by the precedent obſeruations, linck<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing the one vnto the other with ſuch infallible truth, that therewith, euen as with a moſt ſtrong chaine of his exceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiue loue and charitie, hee hath now at the length drawne mee to the knowledge of his true Faith rightly taught and profeſſed in the Church of England.</p>
               <p n="2">2 It is no other than a chaine of Charitie,<note place="margin">A briefe reca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pitulation of the premiſed obſeruations.</note> by which hee hath drawne mee to write this Treatiſe, for the manife<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtation of his truth, to thoſe that are ignorant thereof; It
<pb n="233" facs="tcp:25258:123"/>was a chaine of his prouidence by miniſtring occaſions of times, perſons, and places, concurring to my conuer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion: It is a chaine of truth that euery mans chiefe buſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe in this life muſt bee to attaine vnto the end he is crea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted vnto by God, or elſe hee receiueth his ſoule in vaine: It is a chaine reaching from heauen, that a ſupernaturall and reuealed knowledge from God is neceſſarie to ſaluation. The obſeruation alſo of an abſolute neceſſitie of a ſuper<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>naturall Faith, is a ſtrong chaine to draw any man to ſearch diligently after it. The knowledge likewiſe of the right rule and golden mete-wand of true Faith, conſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſting of GODS ſacred Word, is a moſt forcible chaine to drawe Chriſtians vnto the right knowledge of GODS truth. The true knowne viſible Church of Chriſt teach<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing the true ſenſe of Scriptures, is a powerfull chaine to draw men vnto the right faith of CHRIST IESVS. Conformitie of Doctrine with the ancient doctrine of the Primitiue Church, being a proper marke of the true Church of God, is likewiſe a moſt attractiue chaine draw<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing to the true knowledge of right Chriſtianitie. The wonders and ſuppoſed miracles which Chriſt fore-told the Pſeudo-Chriſts, and falſe Prophets, ſhould doe for the ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ducing of Gods Elect, if it were poſſible, are alſo a ſtrong chaine to draw any man from the Church of Rome. The great hypocriſie of falſe Teachers fore-ſpoken of in the holy Scriptures, agreeing chiefly with the Church of Rome, are a chaine of great ſtrength and power to draw any man from that Church. The fruits by which falſe Prophets are to bee knowne, and diſcerned, abounding in the Church of Rome, are alſo a powerfull chaine to draw any man of true iudgement from the abhominiations of that Church. The diſcouerie of the Sacrifice of the Maſſe to bee Idola<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trous, which is accompted by the Church of Rome the chie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſt act of religion that can bee done to God, is a moſt forcible chaine to draw any man to the knowledge of CHRIST IESVS, once offered for vs, procuring our
<pb n="234" facs="tcp:25258:124"/>Sanctification: Is not the proofe of Tranſubſtantiation alſo to bee a noueltie, a potent chaine, to draw any man from Rome to the Church of England, where the Sacrament is freed from ſuch diſgrace? Is not the Amputation alſo of the holy Euchariſt a powerfull chaine to draw men from the Church of Rome, that they may rightly, according to Chriſts inſtitution, bee partakers of the Lords Supper elſe where? Is not alſo the noueltie of the Popes Pardons and Indul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gences, which is annexed to Croſſes, Graines, and Meddals, a powerfull chaine to draw any man that is not ridiculouſly childiſh, a ſtronge chaine to draw him from the Church of Rome? If the falſe doctrine of ſeuen Sacraments be well diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>couered by any man, bee can not want a ſtrong chaine to draw him to acknowledgement of two true Sacraments in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtituted by Chriſt: if the doctrine of the Virgin <hi>Maries</hi> con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ception in originall ſinne bee doubtfull in the Church of Rome, the truth of Scriptures ſhewing it certaine may ſerue for a ſtrong chaine to draw any man from that doubtfulneſſe: If the pretended chaſtitie of the Romiſh Clergie, doe make the Church of Rome ſeeme more pure and holy than any other; the prohibition of lawfull marriage to Prieſts, and the diſpenſation and permiſſion of vnlawfull marriage to kindred, may bee as a ſtrong chaine to draw deceiued ſoules from the filth and impurities of her hypocriticall holineſſe. By theſe the mightie ſtrength &amp; power of all thoſe chaines, hath the goodneſſe of almightie God deliuered my long eſtraied ſoule out of her dangerous waies, &amp; ſetled me in the happie ſocietie of his true faithfull beleeuers, teaching the true ancient Catholike and Apoſtolike faith: Oh how truly may I now ſay with holy <hi>Dauid</hi> in humble acknowledge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of Gods ſingular mercies vnto my ſoule, <hi>Mar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uailous are thy workes,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Pſal.</hi> 139.14.</note> 
                  <hi>O Lord, and that my ſoule knoweth right well!</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="3">3. Now it is time,<note place="margin">To all Semina<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie Prieſts.</note> O all yee Seminarie Prieſts in this Land or elſe where, who labour ſtill in the ſame blindneſſe and errours, wherein hitherto I haue beene my ſelfe inwrap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ped
<pb n="235" facs="tcp:25258:124"/>as in a darke cloude, that out of that true charitie and zeale of your ſoules good and happineſſe, wherewith I haue cauſe to be affected towardes you, I direct my ſpeech a while vnto you, and manifeſt the ſincere candor of my heart and affections, to pittie your caſe, as I haue had cauſe to bee ſorrie for it heretofore in my ſelfe; and therefore I can not but admoniſh you of the perill you liue in, both of body and ſoule, for looking no better into the doctrines which you teach. You pretend to bee the ſalt of the earth;<note place="margin">Math. <hi>5.</hi> verſ. <hi>13.</hi>
                  </note> and the light of the world; therefore you haue cauſe to ſee well that your doctrine bee ſound wherewith you ſeaſon mens ſoules; and that the example of your vertues and life bee not hypocriticall and ſuperſtitious; if your ſalt bee in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fatuated with nouelties and corrupt doctrines, all the world will trample vpon you, and you are only fit to bee caſt out vnto the dunghills: if your liues giue no true light, but bee a couered vnder the appearance only of vertues, as vnder a buſhell where there is no corne, your poore fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lowers will bee hunger ſtarued, and runne into darkeneſſe, and neuer finde the true light of the world CHRIST IE<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>SVS, <hi>Who illuminateth,</hi> as Saint <hi>Iohn</hi> ſaith,<note place="margin">Ioh. <hi>1.</hi> verſ. <hi>9.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>euery man com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ming into this world.</hi> If it bee true that CHRIST ſaith, <hi>Hee that doeth, and teacheth,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Math.</hi> 5.19.</note> 
                  <hi>ſhall bee called great in the Kingdome of h<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>auen;</hi> Vnleſſe both theſe duties goe toge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther without mixture of falſhood, and finne; you can neither bee great in Heauen nor in Earth, but certaine I am your paines will bee great in the deepedungeon of hell. Examine well your owne conſciences, both for doctrine, and conuerſation, build not vpon other mens bookes only, but examine their doctrines by the infallible rule of Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures; ſend your Diſciples vnto Chriſt, as Saint <hi>Iohn Baptist</hi> did, not to the Popes, who can and haue erred, both in doctrine and manners; ſay vnto your Children, as Chriſt our Lord and Maſter ſaid: <hi>Search the Scriptures, &amp;c. be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe they giue teſtimonie of mee.</hi> What good will all your ſufferings doe you? what your dangers? what your impri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſonments,
<pb n="236" facs="tcp:25258:125"/>what your temporall wants, or abundance, what your louing frinds, or well affected kindred towards you, what I ſay will all this auaile you, if your dectrine bee vnſound, euen in point of Faith? and what a miſerable calamitie is it which you bring your followers vnto, who for cleaning to your erroneous doctrines, muſt hazard their temporall eſtates and fortunes, muſt begger their Families, vndoe their Poſterities, and which is worſt muſt damne their ſoules for profeſſing the vſurped authoritie, and tran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcendencie of an ambitious Pope, and other nouelties through your encouragements. Looke well therefore to the cauſe of your ſufferings and doctrines; for Chriſt ſaith: <hi>Bleſſed are they that ſuffer for iuſtice ſake,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Math. <hi>5.</hi> ver. <hi>10.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>for theirs is the Kingdome of heauen;</hi> therefore if you ſuffer for iniuſtice, as for ſuperſtition, for idolatrie, for hereſies, for diſallea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>geance to God and your Princes as you doe, I may truely ſay, that not a Kingdome, but the bottomeleſſe pit of hell will come to your ſhare and lot, ſince you want the gar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of truth, in doctrine: with handes and feete bound, you will in the end, if you turne not from your wicked waies, bee caſt into exteriour darkeneſſe, where you ſhall bee vexed with moſt hideous howling, and gnaſhing of teeth; my deſire I haue of your conuerſions, makes mee to ſay vnto you;<note place="margin">Iere. <hi>6.</hi> verſ. <hi>16.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>State ſuper vias &amp; videte;</hi> Stand yee on the waies and ſee: And to ingeminate the ſame Counſell; <hi>State ſuper vias &amp; videte;</hi> Stand yee on the waies and ſee. <hi>For the way of the wicked is darkeſome:</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Prou. <hi>4.</hi> verſ. <hi>16.</hi> Prou. <hi>14.</hi> ver. <hi>12.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>they know not where they fall,</hi> and the Scripture telleth, there is a way <hi>which ſeemeth right vnto a man, but the iſſues thereof leade vnto death.</hi> Out of which it hath pleaſed the goodneſſe of God ſo to draw mee, that I may ſay, <hi>his holy Spirit hath brought mee into the right Land,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Pſal. <hi>142.</hi> ver <hi>11</hi>
                  </note> and to ſuch a right way of truth to walke in, wherein I finde more comfort than euer I did in my whole life before in the P<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>pacie, by the Seruice and Sacraments of the Church of England, ſo that for my per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeuerance therein from my heart, I pray to God with King
<pb n="237" facs="tcp:25258:125"/>
                  <hi>Dauid, O God hold vp my ſteppes in thy paths,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Pſal. <hi>17.</hi> v. <hi>5.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>that my foot<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſteps ſlip not.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="4">4. Now it is moſt behoofefull alſo that I ſpeake vnto you, all Recuſants, falſely ſtyling your ſelues Catholikes,<note place="margin">An aduiſe to all Romiſh Catholikes.</note> that as I heartily loue your perſons, and wiſh well vnto your ſoules, I may giue you good teſtimonie thereof, by ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>moniſhing you not to be blindly led by others, to the ouer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>throw of your ſtates in this world, and eternall damnation of your ſoules in the next; deſiring you, in the tender bow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>els of Chriſt Ieſus, that ſince God hath made me a ſpecta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cle vnto you of his ſingular mercie, not to be ſo fooliſhly beſotted, and ignorantly ſeduced, as not to make your ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uantage by my obſeruations, which (doubtleſſe) God hath helped me in, as well for your example and benefit, as for the manifeſtation of his owne goodneſſe. Be not (I beſeech you) ouer-credulous in eaſily beleeuing euery thing that vnaduiſedly your Teachers ſhall ſuggeſt vnto you, but exa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mine their Doctrines, according to the rule Doctor <hi>Staple<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ton</hi> preſcribeth vnto you, ſpoken of in my eleuenth chapter, num. 3.4.5. that is, by conſidering the fruits of your Tea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chers, and whether the doctrine they teach you be confor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mable to the doctrine of former times, generally receiued and taught in the Primitiue Church: beleeue not all they ſay of the Preachers of the Church of England, whom they often moſt notoriouſly traduce with moſt falſe calumniati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons: as namely, I heard an auncient Prieſt in the Vniuerſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie of Louaine, ſome few yeares ſince, report of the death of Biſhop <hi>Iuell,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Biſhop <hi>Iuell</hi> calumniated.</note> affirming, that he trauelling here in Eng<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>land, was taken with a ſuddaine ſickneſſe, and ſo compelled to light in a houſe where Doctor <hi>Harding</hi> had vſed ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times to lodge in, and growing worſe and worſe, hee was forced to betake himſelfe to a bed, where his paines encrea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſing, by the iuſt iudgement of God, becauſe Maſter Doctor <hi>Harding</hi> had often layen there before, he grew into deſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perate fits, crying out, Doctor <hi>Harding,</hi> Doctor <hi>Harding,</hi> and wiſhing he had neuer ſet penne to paper againſt him,
<pb n="238" facs="tcp:25258:126"/>and ſo died as a man in deſpaire in Doctor <hi>Hardings</hi> bed. This was told as a remarkable matter againſt him, for the reproofe of his doctrine, and magnifying of Maſter <hi>Har<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding;</hi> which I am informed by credible men to be moſt vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>true and falſe. Therefore I ſay vnto you againe (deere Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtians) be not ouer-credulous, but beware of falſe Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phets, who haue their conſciences ſo ſeared, that they re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gard not how falſely they ſpeake, ſo they may any way tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>duce the credit and reputation of their aduerſaries amongſt you, charging both <hi>Caluin</hi> and <hi>Luther,</hi> and other true Conuertites of Ieſus, with ſuch things as are not to be na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>med, moſt iniuriouſly; but no maruell, when otherwiſe they cannot defend their cauſe. Againe, let me obtaine ſo much of you, as to bee frequent in reading the Word of God, which although it haue many difficult things in it, yet for ſo much as belongs to faith and manners, neceſſarie for euery man to know, it is eaſie and facile. If you will haue an infalli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble rule, by which you may know the Shepheards, which like good ſheepe you ought to follow remember that Chriſt ſaid, <hi>In hoc cognoſcent quod diſcipuli mei ſitis ſi charitatem habueritis ad inuicem.</hi> In this men ſhall knowe that you are my Diſciples, if you haue charitie one towards the o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther. Now whether you finde this mutuall charitie amongſt your or our Clergie, either in doctrine or manners, I leaue to your owne iudgements to conſider. And as for my ſelfe, ſuch as haue beene acquainted with me, if they will ſay truly, I am ſure that my conuerſation amongſt them hath alwaies, ſince my Prieſthood, beene ſuch, as cannot bee toucht with any kind of diſorder; my zeale in the blindneſſe of that faith as forward as others, to the ſmall portion of Talent which God hath beſtowed vpon me, making me as readie by day and by night to draw men to the Romiſh faith, as any mans, either by preaching, or other labours, with as great ſinceritie as poſſibly might be. No man can charge me of mercenarie couetouſneſſe, for making a Mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nopole of any of you for mine owne profit, or the wrong
<pb n="239" facs="tcp:25258:126"/>of others, hauing alwaies beene as readie to giue as to take, carrying in minde that of Saint <hi>Hierome,</hi> ſaying,<note place="margin">Epiſt. ad Noua<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tianum.</note> 
                  <hi>Ignominia eſt omnium ſacerdotum proprijs ſtudere diuitiis,</hi> It is a reproach of all Prieſts to ſtudie to enrich themſelues. Therefore I haue neuer repined, that others ſhould gaine the profit of my paines, or gather the fruit of my labours. Had I beene of ſuch an auaricious diſpoſition (as is too frequent amongſt many) I could haue prouided ſufficient meanes to haue ſupplied my preſent wants, in the caſe I now ſtand in, where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of I may truly ſay, <hi>Amici mei &amp; proximi mei aduerſum me approprinquanerunt &amp; ſteterunt,</hi> My louers and friends haue approached againſt mee, and haue ſtood aloofe from mee. Therefore ſince my carriage amongſt you, euen in the er<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rors of that Church, was ſuch, as might beſeeme the dutie of a good Shepheard, let this moue you to thinke, that God hath bleſſed my ſinceritie ſo much, as to accept it in his ſight for the greater benefit of my conuerſion, vnleſſe you ſee a change and alteration in my life and conuerſation, as I thanke God I feele none my ſelfe, but rather an abettre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment by the religion I am come vnto; eſteeme it the worke of God, and make your benefit of it, for your owne ſoules good, through Gods mercie, who draweth vnto him as much by example as by any other meanes. Therefore I be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeech you conſider well theſe my obſeruations, and turne to the true Catholike faith, whereof you are ignorant, but in name and pretended claime.</p>
               <p n="5">5. And you (beloued Chriſtians of England) who are right profeſſors of the Goſpell, and by it of the true, aunci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ent,<note place="margin">To all true Catholikes of England.</note> Catholike, and Apoſtolike Faith, not onely in ſtyle, but alſo in truth, let me be ſo bold with you as to exhort and en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>courage you in your profeſſion, to ſhew your ſelues thanke<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full vnto Almightie God: you haue the Word of God fre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quently and with great care miniſtred amongſt you; you haue alſo the Sacraments inſtituted by Chriſt himſelfe, ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording to his inſtitution applied vnto you, for the comfort of your ſoules; you are freed by Gods grace from the tre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ditions
<pb n="240" facs="tcp:25258:127"/>and inuentions of men; you haue the diuine Seruice towards God in your owne Tongues, to your comforts, and not in vnknowne Languages; you are deliuered by Gods grace from the flauiſh bondage of the Popes gouernment, and are bleſſed vnder the ſweete and milde regiment of a gracious Prince, who purchaſeth by his ſweete mercifull diſpoſition your loues, and procureth vnto you peace and happineſſe, free from ciuile warres and mutuall contenti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons. Forget not therefore theſe ſauours and benefits, which by the bountifull hand of God are poured downe moſt a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bundantly vpon you, which others want (out of Gods eſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciall fauour and mercie.) Be not (I ſay) vngratefull for ſuch ineſtimable bleſſings, leaſt ingratitude to God ſhould ſud<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dainely depriue you of them, and beſtow them vpon others that will ſhew themſelues more thankfull for them: For in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gratitude is the onely bane of Chriſtians, which ſoone be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reaueth men of all Gods fauors, and therefore rightly <hi>Ber<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nard</hi> calleth it,<note place="margin">Bernard. ſuper Cantic.</note> 
                  <hi>Ventus vrens, fontem ſiccans pietatis, rorem miſericordiae, fluenta gratiae,</hi> A parching winde, drying vp the fountaine of pietie, the deaw of mercie, the ſtreames of grace. Take heede that your vnthankfulneſſe for Gods benefites draw not that exprobation againſt you, that <hi>Moyſes</hi> iuſtly vttered againſt the vnthankfull Iewes, checking them for their fooliſhneſſe, ſaying; <hi>O wicked and peruerſe generation, O fooliſh and vnwiſe people,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Deut. <hi>32.</hi> v. <hi>6.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>doeſt thou render theſe things vnto the Lord? Is not he thy Father, who hath poſſeſſed, made, and created thee?</hi> As though he ſhould ſay, Are theſe the thanks thou yeeldeſt for ſo many benefites affoorded thee? Thou rendreſt euill for good, which is the higheſt degree and grea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teſt kinde of malice. It is a point of equitie to render good for good, it is a part of perfection to render good for euill, but to render euill for good is a part of the greateſt per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerſeneſſe and ingratitude that can be. Take ye heed there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore of this vnthankfulneſſe, leaſt yee incurre the iuſt im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>putation and puniſhment of a wicked and peruerſe genera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion. To the end therefore both you and my ſelfe may enioy
<pb n="241" facs="tcp:25258:127"/>ſtill theſe bleſſings of Almightie God, and by our thanke<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fulneſſe in this world arriue vnto greater bleſſings in the next; out of a true deſire hereof I will conclude with Saint <hi>Paule,</hi> a true Conuertite through Gods ſingular mercie, <hi>Bonum autem facientes non deficiamus, tempore enim ſuo me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>temus,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Galat. <hi>6.</hi> verſ. <hi>9.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>non deficientes;</hi> And let vs not be wearie in well do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing, for in due ſeaſon we ſhall reape if we faint not. Theſe wordes of Saint <hi>Paule</hi> are fit for vs, who exhorteth the Galathians to the workes of holineſſe, the true effects of a iuſtifying faith: Wherein the Apoſtle performeth the part of a prudent and wiſe Husbandman, who to keepe his workemen and labourers from ſlouth, and to encourage them to goe ſtoutly forward in their paines without fain<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting, putteth them in minde of the fruitfull harueſt that will follow, that ſtrengthened with the ioyfull hope of gaine, they may willingly continue in the toyle of their worke. For ſo Saint <hi>Paule,</hi> knowing all Chriſtians to be labourers and workemen in the field of Gods Church, and that it is as proper for them all to doe the workes of vertue and ſan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctitie, as it is for the birdes to flye; to the end they may not be tyred out with the heate and burden of the day, nor be wearied with the toyle of tribulations and ſuffe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rings of any temptations, and ſo giue ouer good workes, but perſeuere to the end and period of their liues, he pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poundeth vnto them the great fruit that ſhall bee reaped at Harueſt, after all their vertuous deedes, and all ſuffe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rings in any perſecutions; when for their teares they ſhall reape ioy; when for earthly wants they ſhall enioy ſtore of heauenly treaſures; when for all the valiant combats a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt the world, the fleſh, and the diuell, in the conſtant confeſsion of their faith before God and man, Heauen ſhall be their reward, and glorie their crowne. O happie end, which ſhall end with endleſſe eternitie! Therefore e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen ſo to you all, and to my ſelfe (with earneſt deſires of Gods bleſsing) for my concluſion, I will inſtate once a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gaine Saint <hi>Paul,</hi> ſaying, <hi>Let vs not be wearied in well doing,
<pb n="242" facs="tcp:25258:128"/>for in due ſeaſon wee ſhall reape, if wee faint not.</hi> By the ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pectation of which glorious reward, let vs be encouraged a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt all, either corporall or ſpirituall oppoſitions, to ſtand faithfully in defence of the Goſpell of Chriſt, to the confu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion and ſtopping the mouthes of all that ſhall contradict vs: Which God graunt wee may doe with true religious hearts, to the glorie of his moſt holy Name; with loyall affections for the ſafetie of our dread Soueraigne; and with mutuall charitie for the euerla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſting combination of our hearts in Chriſt Ieſus. Amen.</p>
            </div>
            <trailer>FINIS.</trailer>
         </div>
      </body>
      <back>
         <div type="errata">
            <pb facs="tcp:25258:128"/>
            <head>Errata.</head>
            <p>
               <hi>FOl. 6. line 6. reade the whole Parentheſis thus,</hi> not conſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dering the great ſtore and plentie of hereticall nouelties fore<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>told by our Sauiour himſelfe in the Scripture, vnder the parable of Cockle and Tares ouer-ſowed by the enemie man, after the ſowing of good ſeede when men were aſleepe, <hi>fol. 53. line 1. reade</hi> vpon this rule, <hi>f. 68. l. 27. r.</hi> iuſtifieth, although not without good workes, <hi>line 28.</hi> works cannot iuſtifie, <hi>f. 153. l. 20. r.</hi> was carried into &amp;c. <hi>f. 159. l. 9. r.</hi> that Antichriſtian, <hi>f. 163. l. 1. r.</hi> words of conſecration. <hi>f. 187. in marg. r.</hi> Tractat. de Indulgen. c. <hi>1. f. 217. l. 20. r.</hi> and the bed vndefiled, <hi>f. 138. l. 17. r.</hi> it is eaſie and facile, <hi>f. 238. l. 21. r.</hi> that you are, <hi>f. 234. l. 19. r.</hi> the Church, <hi>l. 25. r.</hi> by the mightie ſtrength and power of all theſe, <hi>l. 27. r.</hi> eſtraied ſoule, <hi>f. 230. l. 34. r.</hi> of the Diuell, <hi>l. 35. r.</hi> to this of England, <hi>f. 227. l. 24. r.</hi> he ſhall not be &amp;c. <hi>f. 19. l. 12. r.</hi> and chiefely the neerer, <hi>f. 40. l. 19. r.</hi> whereunto we muſt take heed, <hi>f. 97. l. 14. r.</hi> that is a Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>piſt, <hi>f. 101. l. 22. r.</hi> of no conſcience in matters of importance, <hi>l. 28. r.</hi> And ye haue left the, <hi>f. 103. l. 9. in marg. r.</hi> agree well to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gether, <hi>f. 104. l. 4. r.</hi> moneths priſoner, <hi>f. 109. l. 8. r.</hi> perinde ac ſi Deus foret, <hi>f. 110. l. 25. r.</hi> to be encloſed vp againe ſo, <hi>f. 111. l. 1. r.</hi> in Spaine depended, <hi>l. 18. r.</hi> glorie of men, <hi>f. 112. l. 34. r.</hi> varietie of vertues, <hi>f. 113. l. 8. r.</hi> they are like, <hi>f. 117. l. 35. r.</hi> Canus, <hi>f. 118. l. 5. r.</hi> forged, <hi>f. 120. l. 11. r.</hi> pretie things, <hi>f. 128. l. 6. r.</hi> confede<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rats to entertaine the stage, while the liues and, <hi>f. 124. l. 31. r.</hi> we may doe the better, <hi>f. 133. l. 15. r.</hi> Chap. <hi>12.</hi> f. <hi>230. l. 25. r.</hi> to be verified, <hi>f. 234. l. 25. r.</hi> by the mightie ſtrength and power of all theſe chaines.</p>
         </div>
      </back>
   </text>
</TEI>
